sensuality_n luxury_n and_o affluency_n and_o to_o be_v drink_v therewith_o to_o abound_v with_o worldly_a felicity_n even_o to_o a_o insensibility_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o to_o a_o besotted_a security_n and_o contentedness_n with_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n this_o also_o may_v be_v one_o sense_n of_o this_o intoxicate_a cup_n beside_o what_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o before_o ver._n v._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v which_o interpreter_n have_v right_o note_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o impudent_a harlot_n who_o have_v their_o name_n write_v upon_o their_o forehead_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o in_o seneca_n nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la pependit_fw-la in_o front_n pretia_fw-mi stupri_fw-la accepisti_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la quae_fw-la diis_fw-la datura_fw-la erat_fw-la sacra_fw-la capturas_fw-la tulit_fw-la 2._o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o inscription_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n for_o the_o scripture_n often_o make_v long_a name_n even_o a_o whole_a sentence_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o full_o to_o note_v anon_o i_o say_v the_o very_a word_n mystery_n be_v part_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n or_o rather_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o some_o copy_n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v and_o grotius_n best_o approve_v of_o and_o best_a fit_n with_o what_o follow_v and_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o abstract_n and_o mystical_a here_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o spiritual_a elsewhere_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n as_o 8._o chap._n 11._o v._n 8._o cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la have_v also_o compare_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a city_n there_o too_o which_o be_v so_o call_v wherefore_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n if_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a babylon_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o rome_n pagan_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v prefix_v the_o term_n mystery_n to_o a_o inscription_n that_o have_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o a_o dry_a synecdoche_n for_o if_o rome_n pagan_a be_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o put_v one_o pagan_a idolatrous_a and_o persecutive_a city_n for_o another_o with_o which_o certain_o so_o profound_a and_o venerable_a a_o preface_n as_o mystery_n can_v well_o suit_v 3._o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o christian_a city_n or_o polity_n idolatrize_v and_o debauch_v other_o with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o mystery_n must_v be_v this_o even_o that_o that_o hierarchy_n which_o shall_v overspread_v the_o empire_n &_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o unadulterate_a apostolic_a church_n and_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o nay_o to_o be_v that_o city_n from_o heaven_n the_o foundation_n of_o who_o wall_n be_v twelve_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n inscribe_v upon_o they_o that_o city_n wherein_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o any_o more_o pain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o bloody_a persecution_n pressure_n nor_o torture_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n as_o grotius_n well_o interpret_v it_o and_o last_o that_o city_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o object_n towards_o which_o we_o bow_v beside_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n who_o alone_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n i_o say_v the_o mystery_n be_v this_o that_o that_o ecumenical_a hierarchy_n or_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v this_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a city_n as_o be_v of_o a_o unerring_a judgement_n shall_v indeed_o be_v the_o very_a city_n babylon_n itself_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v so_o chaste_a a_o pattern_n of_o purity_n of_o worship_n be_v sacrificer_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o adorer_n or_o worshipper_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o propagator_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o baalim_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n or_o false_a god_n through_o the_o world_n infect_v therewith_o even_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v a_o protection_n and_o refreshment_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n hold_v they_o in_o a_o long_a and_o sad_a captivity_n cast_v they_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v set_v up_o into_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o yet_o a_o very_a true_a one_o for_o it_o be_v over-manife_a of_o this_o pseudo-christian_n hierarchy_n that_o they_o have_v debauch_v the_o profess_a people_n of_o god_n with_o various_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o have_v hold_v they_o captive_a a_o long_a time_n under_o a_o hard_a servitude_n and_o beside_o other_o torture_n and_o persecution_n have_v burn_v thousand_o of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n indeed_o that_o she_o that_o so_o bold_o profess_v herself_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o luck_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o general_o to_o be_v so_o shall_v in_o truth_n be_v find_v to_o be_v that_o bloody_a and_o idolatrous_a babylon_n 4._o and_o because_o she_o boast_v herself_o also_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostolic_a church_n she_o be_v far_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o great_a as_o well_o as_o of_o babylon_n and_o be_v at_o once_o style_v babylon_n the_o great_a the_o vast_a extent_n of_o that_o city_n which_o they_o that_o have_v make_v the_o most_o frugal_a computation_n reckon_v 360_o or_o 380_o stadia_fw-la in_o compass_n pliny_n and_o herodotus_n 480_o be_v a_o fit_a symbol_n of_o their_o pretence_n to_o catholickness_n or_o universality_n and_o last_o because_o she_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v call_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o reproach_n to_o this_o false_a beast_n have_v style_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o which_o style_n do_v plain_o discover_v that_o this_o city_n babylon_n be_v not_o rome_n heathen_a but_o a_o polity_n christian._n for_o rome_n heathen_a be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n read_v it_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o dispenser_n of_o idolatry_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o nation_n be_v idolatrous_a of_o themselves_o without_o she_o and_o she_o rather_o a_o learner_n and_o receiver_n of_o their_o idolatry_n which_o she_o increase_v as_o she_o advance_v her_o trophy_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o promissory_a charm_n which_o macrobius_n set_v down_o use_v by_o 9_o saturnal_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o take_v a_o city_n call_v out_o thereby_o the_o tutelary_a god_n of_o the_o place_n and_o promise_v they_o temple_n and_o solemnity_n at_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o title_n of_o mystery_n prefix_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o which_o easy_o answer_v to_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o joint_o consider_v with_o this_o part_n of_o the_o 7._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 7._o name_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v evident_o agree_v with_o our_o demonstration_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o prove_v it_o necessary_a to_o understand_v by_o babylon_n not_o rome_n heathen_a but_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n degenerate_v into_o heathenism_n and_o idolatry_n which_o lie_v deep_o than_o that_o every_o man_n can_v discover_v it_o at_o first_o sight_n as_o be_v colour_v and_o gild_v over_o with_o fair_a pretence_n of_o magnify_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n especial_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v right_o call_v a_o mystery_n in_o which_o this_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a 5._o paral._n 1_o agr._n 5._o beast_n do_v exact_o agree_v for_o his_o have_a horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n be_v that_o outward_a pretext_n of_o succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o have_v a_o power_n from_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o discipline_n the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o for_o his_o interest_n which_o they_o pretend_v in_o every_o thing_n but_o his_o speak_n like_o a_o dragon_n bespeak_v he_o
the_o meaning_n whereof_o may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o these_o kingdom_n may_v turn_v saint_n that_o be_v professor_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a religion_n unsophisticated_a with_o the_o idolatrous_a invention_n and_o injunction_n of_o antichrist_n but_o however_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o those_o that_o be_v over-ready_a to_o fancy_n themselves_o saint_n if_o this_o hypallage_n do_v not_o please_v they_o that_o at_o least_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o text_n and_o will_v not_o take_v kingdom_n before_o they_o be_v give_v they_o 5._o mr._n mede_n interpret_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o something_o a_o different_a sense_n from_o we_o parallel_v the_o israelite_n flight_n from_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o woman_n flight_n from_o the_o red_a dragon_n and_o their_o liberty_n of_o serve_v jehovah_n there_o after_o the_o rite_n appoint_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o liberty_n the_o christian_n have_v to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n their_o lapse_n also_o into_o idolatry_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o final_o their_o 42_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n mention_v numb_a 33._o to_o the_o 42_o month_n the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o those_o term_n and_o not_o only_o equivalent_o in_o 1260_o day_n or_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n it_o have_v be_v the_o more_o pat_o and_o convince_a but_o however_o his_o interpretation_n be_v very_o plausible_a and_o handsome_a and_o may_v be_v one_o sense_n of_o the_o type_n though_o not_o the_o only_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o these_o prophetic_a type_n to_o abound_v with_o allusion_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o her_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n as_o appear_v from_o apocal._n 11._o in_o that_o respect_n i_o account_v that_o interpretation_n i_o have_v give_v more_o passable_a or_o rather_o more_o authentic_a 8._o ver._n 8._o but_o i_o see_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v one_o exclude_v another_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v true_o the_o reign_n of_o pharaoh_n over_o these_o new_a israelite_n save_v that_o this_o of_o the_o dragon_n be_v more_o bloody_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v hide_v being_n not_o only_o a_o revival_n of_o that_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n again_o but_o the_o restore_n again_o also_o of_o the_o dragon_n as_o idolatrous_a in_o fabricate_a so_o lively_a a_o image_n of_o he_o in_o this_o new_a paganochristianism_a which_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n do_v so_o copious_o predict_v 6._o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o these_o latter_a synchronalls_n of_o the_o book-prophecy_n be_v the_o 1._o the_o apocal._n 14._o 1._o virgin-company_n the_o seal_a soldier_n of_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n who_o description_n be_v admirable_a and_o mysterious_a for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 144_o chiliad_n or_o regiment_n it_o be_v not_o the_o define_n of_o their_o number_n but_o their_o nature_n or_o quality_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n that_o describe_v the_o property_n of_o thing_n by_o number_n the_o root_n therefore_o of_o 144_o which_o be_v twelve_o plain_o detect_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o successor_n of_o that_o church_n that_o christ_n found_v in_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o adulterate_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o any_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o unwarrantable_a institutes_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v on_o their_o forehead_n as_o the_o mark_v servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n will_v not_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n or_o disinterest_n of_o he_o that_o buy_v they_o that_o 3._o that_o vers._n 3._o new_a song_n also_o that_o the_o harper_n play_n upon_o their_o harp_n before_o the_o throne_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o those_o 144_o thousand_o what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o and_o that_o ineffable_a pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n who_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v free_a in_o mind_n and_o affection_n from_o all_o the_o entanglement_n of_o this_o present_a world_n who_o have_v a_o simple_a and_o sincere_a heart_n and_o in_o who_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n but_o be_v upright_o and_o irreprehensible_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o transport_v a_o condition_n and_o so_o unexpressible_a i_o mean_v this_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o but_o those_o 144_o thousand_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o this_o melody_n 10._o melody_n prov._n 14._o 10._o the_o heart_n know_v its_o own_o bitterness_n and_o a_o stranger_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o its_o joy_n but_o this_o be_v a_o excursion_n not_o so_o close_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 7._o that_o which_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o this_o virgin-company_n be_v a_o synchronall_a that_o run_v along_o in_o parallel_a opposition_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v profess_v idolater_n as_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o virginity_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n plain_o imply_v according_a to_o which_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o defile_v 4._o apocal._n 14._o 4._o themselves_o with_o woman_n may_v fit_o be_v understand_v nor_o do_v they_o only_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n themselves_o but_o also_o exhort_v other_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o due_a object_n of_o their_o adoration_n to_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n they_o denounce_v judgement_n 9_o ver._n 7_o 8_o 9_o also_o against_o babylon_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o last_o a_o three_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o same_o company_n denounce_v most_o direful_a and_o ever-durable_a torment_n to_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o revive_a and_o enjoin_v idolatry_n which_o i_o have_v already_o so_o full_o describe_v which_o commination_n i_o will_v have_v they_o serious_o to_o consider_v that_o think_v it_o so_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n as_o if_o such_o tragical_a menace_n as_o these_o be_v mere_a scare-crow_n and_o idle_a mockery_n chap._n ix_o 1._o three_o more_o prophecy_n predict_v the_o church_n lapse_n into_o idolatry_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o respect_v the_o roman_a empire_n long_o after_o it_o become_v christian._n 2._o that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v both_o apparent_o tax_v of_o idolatry_n and_o with_o aggravation_n common_a to_o pagan_n and_o they_o 3._o that_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o same_o vision_n of_o what_o great_a consequence_n it_o will_v be_v for_o christendom_n to_o reform_v from_o this_o gross_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v their_o best_a friend_n that_o plain_o and_o free_o rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o and_o for_o those_o other_o crime_n reflect_v upon_o in_o this_o vision_n 4._o the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n propose_v and_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o expound_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n touch_v the_o inspirer_n of_o this_o predicted_a error_n 5._o as_o also_o that_o part_n that_o contain_v the_o error_n itself_o namely_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o prophecy_n concern_v this_o notorious_a lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o idolatry_n 6._o as_o also_o from_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o broach_v this_o error_n 7._o and_o from_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n immediate_o before_o to_o which_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v oppose_v 8._o and_o last_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lapse_n which_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a term_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n denote_v that_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a section_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o
and_o back_v with_o a_o unexceptionable_a life_n and_o conversation_n will_v be_v like_o a_o sharp-edged_n sword_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o run_a quicksilver_n in_o the_o back_n of_o it_o who_o stroke_n will_v fall_v with_o such_o a_o sway_n that_o it_o will_v even_o chine_n the_o enemy_n at_o one_o blow_n will_v divide_v asunder_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o pierce_v through_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o our_o present_a scope_n intend_v which_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n which_o be_v particular_o make_v against_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o do_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n and_o in_o this_o present_a vision_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n chap._n xv._o 1._o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o christ_n be_v referrible_a to_o the_o prophecy_n we_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o 2._o as_o likewise_o all_o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n save_v that_o of_o turn_v the_o church_n into_o a_o city_n of_o merchandises_n 3._o which_o seem_v predict_v in_o the_o lamentation_n over_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n apoc._n 18._o ver._n 11._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o verse_n ver._n 14._o of_o the_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o ver._n 17._o of_o the_o seventeen_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o ver._n 21._o the_o exposition_n continue_v from_o the_o twenty_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1._o as_o for_o those_o other_o attribute_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o style_v god_n light_n truth_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o opposition_n to_o they_o be_v referrible_a to_o those_o prophecy_n we_o have_v already_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o to_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o first_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n against_o the_o second_o birth_n or_o holy_a regeneration_n than_o that_o rabble_n of_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n comprise_v in_o the_o two_o first_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n those_o prophecy_n also_o of_o the_o mauzzim_n or_o daemon_n to_o be_v worship_v be_v prophecy_n of_o the_o opposition_n against_o christ_n divinity_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n of_o that_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o false-prophet_n and_o maker_n of_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o war_a against_o the_o saint_n a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n these_o hint_n may_v suffice_v for_o those_o remain_a attribute_n of_o christ_n person_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o antichristian_a opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n 2._o and_o the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o oppose_v the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n which_o be_v indeed_o all_o those_o opposition_n hitherto_o gross_a idolatry_n burdensome_a superstition_n the_o opposition_n against_o christ_n as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o which_o those_o particular_a opposition_n against_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n which_o i_o note_v be_v also_o referrible_a and_o therefore_o treat_v of_o already_o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n behind_o which_o be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o a_o mart_n or_o fair_a by_o those_o religious_a nundination_n and_o collation_n of_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n for_o mere_a secular_a interest_n the_o turn_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a office_n into_o a_o mere_a trade_n of_o gain_n for_o the_o priest_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o gross_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n most_o lively_a and_o graphical_o prefigure_v and_o depaint_v in_o that_o lamentation_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n apoc._n 18._o beginning_n at_o the_o nine_o verse_n 3._o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o in_o my_o rehearse_n the_o prophecy_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a 10._o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v that_o this_o city_n babylon_n be_v not_o a_o city_n of_o brick_n and_o stone_n but_o a_o polity_n and_o particular_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n i_o have_v evident_o prove_v in_o my_o joint-exposition_n and_o true_o it_o seem_v improbable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v put_v the_o apostle_n upon_o compose_v so_o long_o and_o copious_a a_o threnodia_n upon_o her_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n if_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o so_o slight_o as_o do_v totilas_n and_o with_o so_o little_a design_n or_o effect_n wherefore_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v already_o give_v and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o be_v true_a let_v we_o hold_v on_o brief_o to_o illustrate_v the_o text._n in_o these_o two_o first_o verse_n come_v in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v of_o her_o idolatrous_a profession_n but_o see_v how_o thing_n go_v dare_v not_o assist_v she_o for_o fear_n but_o let_v she_o burn_v till_o the_o end_n which_o again_o show_v that_o babylon_n fall_n be_v not_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v for_o though_o her_o judgement_n be_v come_v in_o one_o hour_n yet_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o may_v take_v up_o a_o considerable_a time_n ver._n 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n bui_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12._o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thyine_fw-la wood_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o of_o iron_n and_o of_o marble_n 13._o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o slave_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o mourner_n or_o lamenter_n seem_v to_o be_v those_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o by_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v understand_v ecclesiastic_a person_n that_o traffic_n in_o the_o church_n where_o all_o be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v dispose_v of_o for_o money_n or_o earthly_a interest_n and_o therefore_o in_o reproach_n they_o be_v call_v the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o otherwise_o their_o title_n and_o profession_n point_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o heaven_n divine_a holy_a sacred_a or_o religious_a be_v the_o external_a badge_n of_o they_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o commodity_n they_o deal_v in_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seek_v a_o mystery_n in_o they_o all_o when_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o hylasmus_n or_o dwell_v upon_o material_a object_n in_o a_o redundant_fw-la manner_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o outward_a cortex_fw-la of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o the_o ground_n in_o general_a of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o these_o merchant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o fair_a be_v violent_o break_v up_o or_o else_o quite_o unfrequented_a that_o there_o be_v no_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o such_o commodity_n in_o babylon_n as_o be_v wont_a since_o babylon_n herself_o be_v unaccessible_a as_o lie_v burn_a and_o smoke_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o sale_n of_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n pearl_n fine_a linen_n purple_a silk_n and_o scarlet_a the_o rich_a attire_n of_o those_o high_a part_n of_o the_o whore_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n fit_a for_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o other_o great_a personage_n of_o that_o babylonish_n body_n and_o their_o officer_n no_o thyine_fw-la wood_n for_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o temple_n or_o for_o carve_a idol_n to_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v for_o i_o suspect_v some_o such_o allusion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o incense_n for_o burnt-offering_n for_o their_o adore_a image_n no_o image_n of_o
speak_v against_o these_o ungodly_a trade_n and_o have_v slay_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o thou_o shall_v sit_v no_o long_o on_o seven-hilled_n rome_n which_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o my_o son_n christ_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o down_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a oracle_n and_o high_a priest_n over_o christendom_n and_o strip_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sacerdotal_a raiment_n that_o glister_v with_o precious_a stone_n like_o fire_n and_o thus_o i_o will_v destroy_v thou_o 17._o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o thy_o beauty_n thou_o have_v corrupt_v thy_o wisdom_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o brightness_n i_o will_v cast_v thou_o to_o the_o ground_n i_o will_v lay_v thou_o before_o king_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v thou_o 18._o thou_o have_v defile_v thy_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o traffic_n therefore_o will_v i_o bring_v forth_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o it_o shall_v devour_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o ash_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o they_o that_o behold_v thou_o the_o sum_n hereof_o be_v this_o the_o greatness_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o pursuit_n and_o affectation_n thereof_o in_o she_o and_o proportional_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grandee_n of_o that_o clergy_n make_v they_o corrupt_v their_o policy_n with_o wicked_a principle_n so_o that_o they_o defile_v their_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o christian_a church_n with_o such_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n as_o make_v most_o for_o their_o own_o gain_n i_o mean_v with_o such_o like_a iniquity_n of_o their_o traffic_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o babylon_n mass-money_n oblation_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o this_o king_n of_o tyre_n be_v as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n by_o a_o fire_n which_o shall_v break_v forth_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whore_n that_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v principality_n of_o her_o own_o jurisdiction_n shall_v hate_v she_o and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 4._o the_o vision_n be_v so_o natural_o applicable_a to_o the_o same_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v and_o so_o hardly_o applicable_a in_o some_o passage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a assurance_n but_o that_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n respect_v rather_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o the_o tyrian_a prince_n of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v far_o assure_v by_o that_o other_o prophecy_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o 23._o in_o esay_n 23._o esay_n where_o forerius_n conceive_v not_o only_a rome_n pagan_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o alcazar_n but_o say_v express_o that_o john_n seem_v to_o understand_v civitatem_fw-la antichristianorum_fw-la by_o this_o city_n of_o tyre_n in_o apocal._n 18_o though_o he_o name_v not_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 19_o alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o with_o forerius_n and_o alcazar_n join_v together_o i_o conceive_v by_o tyre_n to_o be_v understand_v rome_n become_v antichristian_a the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n thereof_o be_v point_v at_o as_o it_o be_v in_o babylon_n for_o s._n john_n as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v have_v plain_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o sense_n by_o transplant_n the_o very_o selfsame_a phrase_n into_o the_o vision_n of_o babylon_n as_o appear_v beside_o what_o we_o have_v already_o note_v from_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n who_o have_v take_v this_o counsel_n against_o tyre_n the_o crown_v city_n who_o merchant_n be_v prince_n who_o trafficker_n be_v the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n i_o omit_v to_o take_v notice_n how_o pat_o the_o crown_v city_n fit_v that_o polity_n that_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la pretend_v to_o a_o right_a of_o take_v off_o and_o put_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o have_v do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a insultation_n imaginable_a i_o only_o note_v that_o the_o rest_n answer_v exact_o to_o apocal._n 18._o 23._o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o here_o prince_n and_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n how_o well_o these_o term_n agree_v to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o such_o great_a person_n of_o that_o church_n be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o to_o conceive_v but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o pleasant_a that_o follow_v and_o of_o a_o good_a omen_n verse_n 15._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o tyre_n shall_v be_v forget_v seventy_o year_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o king_n after_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n shall_v tyre_n sing_v as_o a_o harlot_n here_o be_v both_o good_a news_n and_o bad_a news_n in_o this_o verse_n for_o by_o tyre_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o have_v be_v already_o suggest_v idolatrous_a rome_n who_o must_v be_v forget_v seventy_o year_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o king_n which_o say_v i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o eight_o king_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v chap._n 17._o and_o by_o the_o cabbalistical_a sense_n of_o the_o number_n 70_o it_o be_v easy_o discover_v who_o he_o be_v namely_o the_o seven_o king_n which_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o christian_a caesar_n as_o i_o have_v there_o note_v the_o space_n of_o who_o reign_n be_v not_o here_o intimate_v but_o their_o property_n by_o multiply_v 10_o into_o 7._o of_o which_o the_o cabbalistical_a meaning_n be_v that_o during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o those_o caesar_n for_o ten_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o totality_n tyre_n shall_v be_v forget_v that_o be_v the_o polity_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v profess_o idolatrous_a but_o after_o this_o term_n than_o tyre_n shall_v again_o sing_v as_o a_o harlot_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 16._o take_v a_o harp_n go_v about_o the_o city_n thou_o harlot_n that_o have_v be_v forget_v make_v sweet_a melody_n sing_v many_o song_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n after_o that_o time_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o idolatry_n expire_v by_o fair_a pretence_n and_o bewitch_a speech_n accommodate_v their_o harangue_n and_o exhortation_n with_o much_o harmony_n and_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v by_o these_o plausible_a persuasion_n and_o other_o meretricious_a ceremony_n and_o sense-striking_a invitation_n bring_v idolatrous_a worship_n again_o into_o the_o empire_n the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v visit_v tyre_n and_o she_o shall_v turn_v to_o her_o hire_n and_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o more_o determinate_a sense_n be_v for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v otherwise_o it_o look_v like_o a_o tautology_n her_o apostasy_n into_o idolatry_n be_v here_o describe_v like_o that_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v visit_v tyre_n that_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o apocal._n 17._o 17._o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n which_o apostasy_n also_o begin_v as_o here_o after_o seventy_o year_n so_o there_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v after_o the_o seven_o king_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v most_o welcome_a ver._n 18._o and_o her_o merchandise_n and_o her_o hire_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v treasure_v nor_o lay_v up_o for_o her_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v for_o they_o that_o dwell_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v sufficient_o and_o for_o durable_a clothing_n here_o the_o scene_n of_o thing_n be_v again_o change_v and_o that_o for_o the_o best_a for_o interpreter_n general_o agree_v that_o here_o be_v a_o conversion_n to_o christ._n but_o s._n jerom_n and_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n tyrus_n herself_o alcazar_n of_o rome_n pagan_n but_o i_o conceive_v this_o conversion_n to_o be_v of_o rome_n pagano-christian_a to_o the_o ancient_a pure_a and_o apostolic_a christianity_n which_o the_o fitness_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o in_o this_o vision_n of_o esay_n as_o those_o of_o ezekiel_n seem_v sufficient_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o
yet_o be_v agreement_n vi._n both_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n agreement_n vii_o they_o be_v both_o ordain_v to_o destruction_n as_o not_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o agreement_n viii_o of_o both_o these_o restore_v beast_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v worship_v they_o and_o wonder_v after_o they_o agreement_n ix_o the_o seven_o head_n in_o each_o beast_n be_v idolatrous_a head_n agreement_n x._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v or_o exterminate_v out_o of_o be_v in_o the_o six_o head_n restore_v or_o revive_v in_o the_o seven_o agreement_n xi_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o neither_o beast_n do_v actual_o reign_v in_o s._n john_n time_n agreement_n xii_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o each_o beast_n begin_v their_o reign_n with_o the_o beast_n agreement_n xiii_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o each_o beast_n give_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n agreement_n fourteen_o the_o beast_n in_o each_o vision_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n agreement_n xv._o the_o saint_n in_o each_o vision_n overcome_v the_o beast_n at_o last_o agreement_n xvi_o the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v exercise_v by_o both_o the_o beast_n agreement_n xvii_o the_o time_n of_o each_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n and_o to_o be_v predict_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n agreement_n xviii_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o leave_v free_a in_o either_o vision_n though_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v determine_v which_o have_v a_o admirable_a correspondence_n with_o the_o event_n 5._o these_o be_v the_o two_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n concern_v the_o latter_a whereof_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o exact_a and_o adequate_a that_o the_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o seventeen_o exhaust_v all_o in_o each_o chapter_n concern_v that_o beast_n the_o former_a parallelism_n be_v not_o so_o accurate_a the_o original_a of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v parallel_n to_o nothing_o in_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n parallel_v to_o nothing_o in_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n as_o he_o be_v there_o describe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v that_o peculiar_a in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n that_o it_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n or_o the_o whore_n according_a to_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o vision_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o against_o the_o identity_n of_o their_o person_n especial_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v also_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o whore_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v out_o by_o the_o apocalyptick_a synchronism_n and_o as_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o whore_n to_o parallel_v the_o original_a of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n that_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o their_o identity_n neither_o indeed_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o original_a assign_v to_o the_o whore_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o this_o bare_a omission_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o art_n and_o accuracy_n of_o the_o very_a outside_n of_o these_o vision_n which_o keep_v a_o decorum_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o seemly_a nor_o suitable_a to_o say_v a_o woman_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n though_o brute_n do_v so_o gen._n 1._o 24._o the_o mention_n of_o her_o original_a be_v fair_o decline_v 6._o but_o whenas_o a_o lesser_a number_n of_o agreement_n in_o each_o parallelism_n provide_v there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o each_o chapter_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n be_v one_o and_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o each_o chapter_n the_o same_o how_o full_o assure_a must_v we_o needs_o be_v of_o these_o identity_n the_o agreement_n of_o these_o two_o parallelism_n those_o passage_n only_o except_v of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v so_o fair_a a_o account_n perfect_o exhaust_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o each_o chapter_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o plain_o discern_v i_o shall_v expose_v to_o your_o eye_n the_o whole_a xvii_o chapter_n and_o to_o every_o verse_n in_o order_n subjoin_v what_o be_v parallel_n to_o it_o in_o the_o xiii_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o will_v imbibe_n the_o whole_a chapter_n apoc._n chap._n 17._o 1._o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n chap._n 13._o most_o of_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v but_o introductory_n to_o the_o vision_n no_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n itself_o and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o parallel_n to_o it_o in_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o how_o the_o whore_n be_v place_v upon_o many_o water_n may_v seem_v to_o comply_v with_o one_o of_o our_o parallel_n i_o shall_v note_v in_o its_o due_a place_n when_o i_o come_v to_o give_v a_o joint-exposition_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n chap._n 17._o 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v a_o fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n chap._n 13._o 11._o and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o 1._o a_o parallelism_n 1._o agreement_n 1._o dragon_n 12._o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o a_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v 14._o say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n who_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v chap._n 17._o 3._o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n *_o sit_v upon_o a_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o b_o blasphemy_n have_v c_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n chap._n 13._o 15._o 2._o 15._o par._n 1._o agr._n 2._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v 2._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o 2._o a_o paral._n 2._o agr._n 2._o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o 2._o and_o paral._n 2._o agr._n 2._o blasphemy_n 6._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o b_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n have_v 1._o have_v parall_a 2._o agr._n 1._o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n chap._n 17._o 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o a_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a b_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n chap._n 13._o 12._o and_o he_o exercize_v 3._o exercize_v par._n 1._o agr._n 3._o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o 13._o and_o he_o do_v great_a 4._o great_a par._n 1._o agr._n 4._o wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 14._o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o those_o b_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 17._o 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13._o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o 5._o a_o par._n 1._o agr._n 5._o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n chap._n 17._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o a_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v
and_o lust._n but_o these_o intimation_n shall_v suffice_v concern_v this_o second_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o 9_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o conspicuous_o opposite_a to_o that_o last_o and_o best_a of_o the_o three_o christian_a grace_n divine_a love_n or_o charity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o bloody_a antichristian_a cruelty_n against_o the_o sincere_a servant_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v note_v in_o several_a of_o those_o vision_n we_o have_v already_o explain_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v only_o produce_v they_o as_o first_o that_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o ruin_n in_o that_o vision_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v his_o barbarous_a and_o antichristian_a cruelty_n esay_n 14._o because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o slay_v thy_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o christendom_n the_o land_n over_o which_o thou_o challenge_a a_o ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o do_v most_o bloody_o murder_v and_o martyr_v his_o true_a and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n again_o dan._n 7._o the_o little_a horn_n there_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o pontifician_n power_n be_v say_v to_o make_v war_n with_o and_o to_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v to_o consume_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o with_o perpetual_a persecution_n 10._o a_o three_o presignification_n be_v apocal._n 11._o concern_v the_o witness_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pâ—…_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v evercome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o and_o their_o dead_a body_n 〈◊〉_d lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o perpetual_a opposition_n and_o persecution_n take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n either_o their_o honour_n office_n good_n or_o life_n so_o that_o the_o real_a and_o sincere_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n lie_v during_o the_o tread_n under_o foot_n the_o outward_a court_n like_o a_o dead_a corpse_n without_o political_a life_n or_o power_n and_o also_o dreadful_o wound_v all_o over_o gore_n blood_n by_o the_o cruel_a murder_n martyrdom_n and_o massacre_n of_o the_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o four_o apocal._n 13._o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o animate_v the_o ten-horned_n when_o he_o have_v revive_v into_o the_o ancient_a idolatrous_a form_n of_o paganism_n to_o destroy_v as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o even_o in_o his_o idolatrous_a command_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v nor_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o profess_v themselves_o roman_n catholic_n and_o thereby_o paganize_v in_o christianity_n shall_v be_v famish_v and_o starve_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o live_v so_o great_a be_v the_o charity_n of_o this_o tyramical_a and_o antichristian_a power_n towards_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n but_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o that_o be_v murder_v by_o this_o pontifician_n power_n 11._o five_o that_o also_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o antichristian_a roman_a cruelty_n for_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o beast_n the_o egyptian_a plague_n upon_o the_o antichristian_a egypt_n revel_v 16._o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n which_o turn_v the_o river_n into_o blood_n speak_v thus_o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a six_o as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n in_o esay_n so_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o s._n john_n be_v impute_v to_o this_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a antichristian_a cruelty_n the_o murder_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o she_o no_o crafts-man_n of_o any_o craft_n be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o hâ—…_n the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shine_v no_o more_o in_o she_o but_o she_o be_v leave_v to_o utter_v darkness_n and_o desolation_n because_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n murderer_n also_o be_v particular_o note_v in_o both_o those_o catalogue_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a city_n 12._o seven_o and_o last_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o i_o have_v above_o plain_o show_v to_o signify_v the_o church_n the_o roman_n especial_o apostatise_v into_o idolatry_n there_o be_v express_v and_o significant_a mention_n make_v of_o this_o odious_a branch_n of_o antichristianism_n this_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o woman_n be_v arâ—…ied_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cap_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o forâ—…_n and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d drunâ—…n_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o gorgeous_a pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o ecclesiastic_a 〈◊〉_d the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o great_a man_n as_o also_o on_o the_o coâ—…ly_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d altar_n and_o temple_n how_o this_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o ornament_n carpet_n and_o lace_n of_o egypt_n how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfumâ—…d_v her_o bed_n with_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cinnamon_n with_o incense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d odour_n if_o he_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n he_o can_v say_v but_o this_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o richness_n of_o it_o for_o thus_o be_v idolatry_n begin_v to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o golden_a cup_n and_o costly_a outside_n of_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a miscarrlage_n of_o this_o church_n she_o be_v also_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n grotius_n his_o gloss_n upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v very_o expressive_a and_o significant_a 〈◊〉_d â—…am_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despum_o aâ—…te_n &_o evoment_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ut_fw-la ebrii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o enrage_a woman_n foam_v at_o mouth_n with_o stain_a froth_n and_o vomit_v blood_n as_o drink_v drâ—…s_n do_v wine_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o all_o her_o spectator_n that_o a_o woman_n so_o rich_o and_o so_o glorious_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…erine_n and_o savage_a a_o nature_n which_o admiration_n certain_o â—…ust_v be_v â—…doubled_v upon_o they_o while_o they_o consider_v how_o this_o illustrious_a queen_n profess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o mother_n of_o christendom_n and_o yet_o thus_o to_o froth_n at_o the_o mouth_n nay_o to_o foul_a her_o raiment_n by_o impotent_o ease_v of_o her_o stomach_n overcharge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o own_o child_n but_o by_o be_v thus_o lavish_a of_o the_o life_n of_o her_o infant_n she_o demonstrate_v herself_o not_o to_o be_v that_o catholic_n mother_n but_o a_o bloody_a and_o treacherous_a harlot_n according_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inscribe_v upon_o her_o forehead_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 13._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v every_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n comprise_v in_o our_o idea_n as_o they_o be_v easy_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o likewise_o express_o prefigure_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o appertain_v to_o she_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o eludng_a oâ—…_n evacuate_v so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a testimony_n by_o any_o
they_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o they_o be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n this_o i_o say_v in_o general_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o where_o this_o poison_n be_v imbibe_v into_o public_a authority_n that_o either_o one_o person_n or_o body_n politic_a or_o joint_o both_o of_o they_o together_o if_o they_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n or_o continuer_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o a_o due_a latitude_n thereof_o be_v assure_o that_o antichrist_n there_o be_v such_o a_o noise_n of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o other_o that_o have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v teacher_n abetter_n or_o obtruder_n of_o such_o practice_n or_o principle_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n as_o natural_o frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o far_o also_o antichristian_a 4._o wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v due_o consider_v and_o satisfy_v himself_o what_o be_v the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o find_v but_o out_o which_o he_o can_v easy_o miss_v what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a thereto_o if_o he_o but_o colour_v they_o over_o with_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la draw_v the_o true_a image_n or_o idea_n of_o antichrist_n whereby_o he_o may_v sure_o know_v he_o wherever_o he_o be_v now_o that_o great_a scope_n and_o those_o main_a concernment_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n aim_v at_o be_v plain_o these_o namely_o the_o extirpation_n of_o idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o a_o releasement_n of_o god_n people_n from_o the_o improfitable_a burden_n of_o judaical_a ceremony_n which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n who_o root_n be_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o branch_n humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n as_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a discourse_v in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o this_o be_v comprise_v the_o positive_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o root_n out_o of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v of_o by_o jeremy_n that_o all_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v 2._o a_o explication_n of_o that_o prophecy_n and_o a_o assertion_n of_o our_o saviour_n right_a of_o be_v worship_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o proof_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o root_v out_o idolatry_n 4._o several_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n witness_v against_o idolatry_n and_o image-worship_n 5._o that_o the_o spirituality_n of_o christian_a religion_n indigitated_a by_o our_o saviour_n do_v abundant_o evidence_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o image-worship_n or_o of_o what_o idolatry_n else_o soever_o 1._o that_o god_n intend_v the_o root_n out_o of_o idolatry_n by_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n appear_v as_o well_o by_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o foretell_v that_o all_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o for_o by_o who_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o messiah_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v as_o by_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o new_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v that_o in_o jeremy_n chap._n 10._o where_o the_o prophet_n put_v this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o say_v he_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o precede_v context_n be_v so_o lively_a and_o magnificent_a and_o so_o close_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v at_o the_o seven_o verse_n therefore_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o do_v it_o appertain_v forasmuch_o as_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o but_o they_o be_v altogether_o brutish_a and_o foolish_a the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n silver_n spread_v into_o plate_n be_v bring_v from_o tarshish_n and_o gold_n from_o uphas_n the_o work_n of_o the_o workman_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o founder_n blue_a and_o purple_a be_v their_o clothing_n they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o cunning_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n at_o his_o wrath_n the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n and_o then_o follow_v this_o prophetic_a denunciation_n against_o every_o undue_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 2._o thing_n be_v exceed_o clear_a in_o this_o prophecy_n save_v in_o that_o comparison_n of_o the_o king_n of_o nation_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n betwixt_o who_o there_o be_v that_o infinite_a disparity_n that_o the_o collation_n seem_v huge_o improper_a if_o the_o pure_a deity_n be_v here_o conceive_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o any_o wise_a man_n whatsoever_o grotius_n therefore_o ingenious_o hint_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n as_o taaute_n for_o example_n which_o a_o little_a help_n out_o one_o term_n of_o the_o comparison_n these_o wise_a man_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o divine_a honour_n after_o their_o death_n and_o to_o have_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o go_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v even_o that_o in_o the_o 86_o psalm_n among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v do_v as_o thou_o do_v have_v often_o puzzle_v i_o that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o compare_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v but_o deify_v mortal_n or_o at_o best_o but_o particular_a angel_n or_o daemon_n in_o that_o high_a sense_n with_o the_o pure_a infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a deity_n which_o have_v make_v i_o often_o suspect_v that_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v incarnate_v and_o to_o become_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thereupon_o after_o his_o suffering_n to_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n according_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o psalm_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v 4._o rev._n 25._o 3_o 4._o and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o you_o know_v he_o be_v the_o logos_fw-la or_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n also_o witness_v thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o 25._o psalm_n 102._o 25._o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n be_v there_o so_o plain_o decipher_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 22_o verse_n when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n whence_o that_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o that_o his_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o that_o this_o prophetic_a denunciation_n the_o god_n that_o make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o 27._o vers._n 27._o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n can_v reach_v he_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a deity_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prophecy_n 3._o that_o also_o in_o the_o 97_o psalm_n plain_o show_v that_o idolatry_n be_v to_o go_v down_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n that_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v express_o interpret_v of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o divinity_n and_o do_v therewith_o disapprove_v of_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o
the_o number_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o little_a pretence_n can_v there_o be_v from_o hence_o of_o this_o injunction_n but_o if_o he_o profess_v his_o sorrow_n and_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o weakness_n or_o melancholy_n can_v lay_v such_o fast_a hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n upon_o unfeigned_a repentance_n without_o this_o visible_a and_o palpable_a seal_n set_v thereto_o of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o a_o priest_n anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o full_a of_o holy_a compassion_n to_o a_o penitent_a member_n of_o his_o church_n may_v rightful_o and_o profitable_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v derive_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o by_o that_o divine_a power_n that_o assist_v the_o sincere_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n seal_v to_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o pronounce_v his_o absolution_n and_o so_o restore_v to_o peace_n his_o disquiet_v mind_n his_o sin_n be_v as_o certain_o pardon_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o in_o person_n have_v absolve_v he_o he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o assure_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n whatever_o be_v here_o transact_v upon_o earth_n which_o i_o suppose_v grotius_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v nor_o conceive_v at_o all_o clash_n with_o his_o interpretation_n of_o s._n john_n he_o not_o pretend_v those_o he_o mention_n the_o only_a occasion_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o most_o notable_a 7._o and_o as_o this_o voluntary_a confession_n in_o general_a to_o the_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o the_o penitent'_v absolution_n be_v useful_a and_o commendable_a so_o likewise_o a_o voluntary_a unbosome_a a_o man_n self_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a way_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o can_v trust_v and_o can_v presume_v fit_a and_o able_a for_o his_o office_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o thereby_o administer_v more_o suitable_a and_o effectual_a counsel_n be_v a_o thing_n questionless_a of_o very_o good_a consequence_n 8._o but_o to_o extort_v from_o every_o believer_n every_o year_n or_o often_o a_o punctual_a enumeration_n of_o all_o his_o transgression_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n be_v but_o a_o vile_a and_o disingenuous_a pretence_n of_o insinuate_a into_o all_o man_n bosom_n for_o the_o get_n out_o their_o secret_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n may_v make_v his_o private_a advantage_n or_o communicate_v to_o the_o churchpolitician_n such_o matter_n as_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o distinct_a interest_n which_o be_v the_o conserve_n or_o promote_a that_o honour_n wealth_n and_o power_n which_o they_o affect_v in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o secret_n not_o of_o this_o man_n or_o that_o woman_n but_o of_o whole_a family_n and_o city_n nay_o of_o whole_a province_n and_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o christendom_n may_v flow_v together_o into_o that_o common_a cistern_n or_o if_o you_o will_v sea_n of_o ecclesiastic_a intelligence_n which_o be_v the_o very_a eye_n of_o action_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o conduct_n in_o all_o affair_n 9_o but_o though_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sweet_a morsel_n to_o this_o pseudo-clergy_n we_o be_v now_o describe_v it_o will_v be_v sour_a sauce_n to_o the_o laiety_n not_o only_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a badge_n of_o a_o inevitable_a bondage_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v constrain_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n at_o lest_o once_o by_o the_o year_n to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o that_o be_v so_o many_o fathom_n sink_v into_o the_o earth_n themselves_o and_o to_o reproach_n themselves_o by_o rip_v up_o their_o own_o fault_n accurate_o and_o punctual_o before_o such_o as_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o either_o their_o candour_n judgement_n or_o friendship_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o balk_v his_o own_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n will_v be_v to_o brand_v he_o and_o so_o make_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a neighbour_n his_o great_a enemy_n i_o say_v beside_o the_o external_a slavery_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o do_v of_o a_o ceremony_n which_o may_v go_v so_o much_o against_o the_o hair_n even_o with_o good_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n a_o man_n may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o very_o great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o hear_v man_n thus_o accurate_o and_o necessary_o accuse_v themselves_o once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o have_v a_o great_a opportunity_n of_o injust_o defame_v they_o by_o some_o tacit_n insinuation_n or_o somewhat_o expresser_n notice_n then_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n upon_o earth_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o suppose_v in_o this_o polity_n we_o speak_v of_o extreme_o few_o 10._o interrogatories_n also_o from_o such_o confessor_n may_v in_o great_a likelihood_n prove_v to_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n lesson_n of_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o the_o know_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o family_n the_o seed_n of_o infinite_a contention_n betwixt_o neighbour_n and_o also_o betwixt_o those_o of_o the_o same_o family_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o by_o this_o shrive_a of_o person_n know_v much_o of_o their_o interest_n or_o disinterest_n to_o hold_v their_o itch_a finger_n from_o act_v or_o intermeddle_v in_o their_o affair_n or_o their_o other_o prurient_a part_n from_o the_o solicit_v the_o chastity_n of_o such_o party_n as_o they_o find_v hopeful_a and_o come_v or_o not_o to_o be_v officious_a intelligencer_n or_o game-finder_n for_o such_o as_o pursue_v the_o pleasure_n of_o venus_n beside_o that_o the_o vainness_n of_o their_o penance_n which_o yet_o must_v needs_o look_v like_o the_o right_a value_n of_o the_o sin_n may_v harden_v man_n into_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o sin_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o esteem_v the_o transgress_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n slight_a cheap_a and_o trivial_a whereas_o if_o the_o only_a penance_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o pain_n of_o forsake_v it_o urge_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o certain_a expectation_n of_o that_o most_o direful_a judgement_n to_o come_v though_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o be_v annex_v to_o absolution_n it_o will_v make_v man_n more_o sensible_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o make_v the_o great_a speed_n to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n 11._o that_o also_o will_v pinch_v very_o hard_o especial_o upon_o the_o more_o intellectual_a or_o rational_a complexion_n namely_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o conscience_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o hold_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o be_v true_a while_o she_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n obtrude_v such_o thing_n upon_o man_n belief_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n neither_o in_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n for_o even_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v disputable_a either_o way_n it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o some_o man_n notwithstanding_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n invincible_o incline_v to_o conceive_v this_o part_n to_o be_v true_a rather_o than_o the_o other_o what_o struggle_v and_o conflict_v therefore_o must_v he_o undergo_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o such_o strong_a and_o fatal_a sentiment_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thus_o dogmatical_a not_o only_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v either_o way_n but_o conclude_v and_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pointblank_o against_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o be_v impossible_a according_a to_o the_o faculty_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v unprejudiced_a to_o be_v true_a as_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v whole_o and_o entire_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o and_o at_o a_o thousand_o mile_n distance_n betwixt_o all_o those_o place_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o the_o like_a how_o uneven_o must_v these_o condition_n of_o salvation_n sit_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a sot_n what_o reciprocation_n of_o belief_n and_o misbelief_n of_o hope_n and_o despair_v of_o salvation_n must_v such_o a_o one_o be_v torture_v with_o that_o hold_v that_o his_o share_n in_o eternal_a bliss_n depend_v upon_o the_o hearty_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n when_o what_o she_o propound_v according_a to_o all_o his_o faculty_n be_v not_o only_o unlikely_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a chap._n xxii_o 1._o the_o dreadful_a figment_n of_o purgatory_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o affrightful_a fable_n
sacerdotum_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o in_o gregory_n judgement_n antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o we_o will_v further_o suppose_v to_o lay_v about_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o levitical_a sovereignty_n and_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n successive_o in_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o follow_v 3._o first_o he_o will_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a that_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n be_v one_o shall_v not_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o visible_a head_n which_o reason_v yet_o though_o it_o make_v a_o pretty_a show_n at_o first_o sight_n be_v close_o look_v into_o will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o quaint_a concinnity_n urge_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o impossibility_n for_o the_o erect_n such_o a_o office_n for_o one_o man_n which_o no_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v imply_v that_o to_o be_v possible_a which_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o head_n will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o body_n which_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o mischievous_a asymmetry_n or_o inconcinnity_n also_o no_o one_o mortal_a can_v be_v a_o competent_a head_n for_o that_o church_n which_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v catholic_n and_o to_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o head_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n invest_v in_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v present_a with_o every_o part_n of_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o at_o what_o distance_n soever_o but_o to_o set_v some_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o suppose_v that_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n absent_a from_o it_o who_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o a_o idle_a spectator_n but_o a_o careful_a feeder_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o do_v real_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o unfeigned_o obey_v he_o 4._o nor_o do_v the_o church_n catholic_n on_o earth_n lose_v her_o unity_n hereby_o for_o she_o be_v under_o one_o common_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o triumphant_a as_o militant_a which_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o objection_n be_v a_o visible_a head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o those_o that_o can_v approach_v his_o court_n in_o that_o glorious_a metropolis_n in_o heaven_n where_o undoubted_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v sit_v on_o his_o sapphire_n throne_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o where_o his_o true_a subject_n in_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n may_v either_o see_v he_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o converse_n with_o they_o that_o have_v frequent_a recourse_n unto_o he_o and_o wait_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v say_v that_o any_o large_a empire_n have_v a_o invisible_a head_n because_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v place_v his_o palace_n in_o the_o chief_a province_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o never_o come_v within_o the_o view_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n never_o see_v he_o as_o never_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o visit_v those_o part_n where_o the_o emperor_n court_n be_v whereas_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v see_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o good_a space_n as_o also_o visible_o to_o travel_v hence_o into_o the_o high_a region_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o due_a time_n will_v visible_o return_v hither_o again_o to_o take_v account_n of_o the_o administratour_n of_o his_o affair_n in_o these_o low_a province_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o visible_a head_n in_o his_o large_a empire_n than_o any_o emperor_n in_o he_o so_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o there_o want_v no_o one_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n himself_o 5._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o this_o ambitious_a patriarch_n i_o describe_v will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o shall_v succeed_v christ_n or_o rather_o some_o one_o who_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o seat_n be_v that_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o slake_v all_o controversy_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o such_o though_o the_o plea_n to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n can_v but_o seem_v very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a for_o â—…as_v i_o have_v already_o intimate_v the_o church_n will_v be_v sufficient_o one_o by_o be_v under_o that_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o under_o one_o law_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v sufficient_o plain_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o for_o other_o thing_n whether_o ceremony_n or_o conceit_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o will_v be_v true_o and_o conspicuous_o he_o so_o long_o as_o it_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o apostle_n let_v they_o otherwise_o use_v what_o difference_n of_o rite_n they_o will_v or_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v in_o unnecessary_a opinion_n provide_v always_o that_o none_o of_o these_o rite_n or_o opinion_n be_v real_o and_o plain_o against_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a and_o irreversible_a law_n of_o christ_n empire_n upon_o earth_n for_o thus_o the_o church-catholick_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n variegated_a in_o external_o will_v yet_o be_v visible_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o clothe_v with_o a_o vestment_n of_o various_a flower-work_n and_o colour_n 6._o but_o for_o this_o high-flown_a patriarch_n to_o pretend_v that_o his_o seat_n be_v this_o infallible_a and_o all-decisive_a apostolical_a seat_n be_v a_o plea_n that_o can_v have_v nothing_o solid_a at_o the_o bottom_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o prelation_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v of_o that_o great_a moment_n if_o end_v of_o controversy_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v of_o that_o moment_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v have_v end_v or_o prevent_v all_o disceptation_n among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o any_o other_o concern_v they_o but_o quite_o contrary_a s._n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n which_o plain_o imply_v a_o equality_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o among_o they_o all_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o some_o one_o apostle_n have_v a_o authority_n or_o headship_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v once_o his_o residence_n in_o such_o a_o particular_a see_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o headship_n or_o at_o all_o in_o his_o apostleship_n but_o only_o in_o his_o bishopric_n nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o if_o this_o prime_a and_o ecumenical_a apostle_n have_v design_v his_o immediate_a successor_n to_o the_o same_o latitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o claim_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o those_o more_o innocent_a and_o morigerous_a time_n of_o so_o little_a weight_n be_v such_o pretence_n as_o these_o 7._o but_o if_o such_o pretty_a sophism_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n since_o ambition_n have_v inflame_v the_o patriarch_n spirit_n he_o will_v leave_v no_o stone_n unmoved_a to_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n and_o what_o sophistry_n can_v do_v must_v be_v effect_v though_o by_o the_o course_v method_n of_o either_o worldly_a or_o infernal_a policy_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o obtain_v this_o absolute_a ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n the_o successor_n in_o this_o pretend_a prime_n apostolical_a see_v we_o will_v suppose_v to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o will_v forge_v or_o counterfeit_a canon_n of_o authentic_a council_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o patriarchate_n that_o they_o will_v countenance_v abet_v or_o allow_v treason_n and_o murder_n though_o upon_o emperor_n and_o empress_n king_n and_o queen_n and_o their_o whole_a posterity_n by_o some_o entrust_v instrument_n of_o state_n who_o ambition_n instigate_v he_o thus_o bloody_o to_o assassinate_v his_o liege_n sovereign_a that_o he_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n whereupon_o notwithstanding_o by_o parasitical_a fawn_a connive_a or_o allow_v nay_o by_o congratulate_v the_o success_n of_o so_o beastly_a a_o enterprise_n these_o eager_a candidate_n for_o the_o ecclesiastic_a empire_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o
they_o seek_v the_o praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o man_n by_o set_v a_o badge_n of_o special_a sanctity_n on_o themselves_o by_o their_o peculiar_a habiliment_n and_o extravagant_a method_n of_o live_v i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o i_o if_o this_o self-chosen_a sanctity_n of_o they_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o so_o puff_v they_o up_o in_o their_o carnal_a conceit_n that_o they_o may_v deserve_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o genuine_a subject_n of_o this_o king_n of_o pride_n 5._o beside_o that_o the_o very_a pretence_n to_o this_o by-course_n of_o life_n may_v be_v very_o impudent_o turgent_fw-la to_o the_o modest_a sense_n of_o any_o sober_a and_o truly-sanctified_n christian_n who_o can_v but_o esteem_v it_o presumptuous_a to_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o plead_v their_o right_n to_o heaven_n upon_o what_o they_o can_v any_o way_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o so_o inestimable_a and_o ineffable_a a_o reward_n what_o a_o high_a luciferian_a rant_n then_o be_v it_o in_o these_o spiritual_a undertaker_n to_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v do_v not_o only_o their_o own_o task_n but_o the_o task_n of_o other_o also_o in_o which_o pretence_n there_o be_v comprise_v two_o of_o the_o most_o hateful_a specimen_n of_o pride_n that_o can_v be_v excogitated_a namely_o the_o vilify_n of_o the_o all-sufficient_a merit_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v defectuous_a and_o not_o able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o all_o man_n to_o who_o god_n will_v be_v propitious_a but_o they_o must_v be_v eek_z and_o patch_v out_o by_o the_o supplement_n of_o such_o self-weening_a wretch_n and_o then_o a_o over-estimation_n and_o ridiculously-heightned_n conceit_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o power_n strength_n and_o sanctimony_n that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n then_o will_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n or_o then_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n whenas_o we_o be_v express_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o say_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a 9_o luke_n 17._o 10._o eph_n 2._o 9_o servant_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n that_o no_o man_n may_v boast_v 6._o wherefore_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o this_o highpriest_n and_o universal_a head_n of_o this_o pseudo-christian_n clergy_n together_o with_o all_o the_o several_a religious_a rank_n and_o order_n under_o it_o and_o by_o devout_a acknowledgement_n soder_v and_o cement_v to_o it_o and_o influence_v by_o it_o all_o plump_v up_o with_o one_o common_a spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o sense_n of_o rule_v and_o domineer_a over_o the_o person_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o laiety_n and_o high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o carnal_a and_o external_a show_n of_o sanctity_n and_o supereminency_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o anointing_n in_o habit_n in_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a element_n but_o yet_o bloat_v and_o swell_v with_o a_o secret_a poison_n those_o that_o relish_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o and_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o i_o say_v we_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o these_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a as_o one_o body_n of_o one_o head_n and_o altogether_o as_o one_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v one_o spirit_n and_o mind_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o and_o above_o both_o though_o some_o in_o one_o manner_n other_o in_o another_z but_o they_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o joint_a consent_n be_v all_o accessary_n to_o all_o and_o be_v such_o a_o draught_n and_o representation_n of_o antichristian_a pride_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o or_o more_o absolute_a this_o be_v he_o that_o 3â—…_n that_o job_n 41._o 3â—…_n behold_v all_o high_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n the_o high_a and_o most_o notorious_a example_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o elate_v polity_n as_o ever_o yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n 7._o and_o i_o think_v the_o text_n itself_o may_v not_o be_v misapply_v there_o be_v that_o great_a affinity_n betwixt_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o may_v be_v great_a betwixt_o he_o and_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o text_n describe_v the_o leviathan_n then_o betwixt_o the_o say_a expression_n and_o his_o corrival_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v typify_v therein_o 17._o therein_o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o his_o scale_n be_v his_o pride_n shut_v up_o together_o as_o with_o a_o close_a seal_n one_o be_v so_o near_o another_o that_o no_o air_n can_v come_v betwixt_o they_o they_o be_v join_v one_o to_o another_o they_o stick_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v sunder_v which_o we_o will_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o very_a boast_n of_o this_o pseudochristian_a polity_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o of_o one_o piece_n firm_o join_v each_o part_n to_o another_o though_o not_o by_o any_o tie_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o love_n but_o rivet_v and_o nail_v together_o by_o the_o iron_n hand_n of_o necessity_n and_o tyrannical_a force_n fear_v of_o extremity_n joynt-interest_n and_o oath_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o a_o infallible_a power_n hold_v they_o as_o close_v together_o as_o these_o brazen_a shield_n or_o seal_a scale_n of_o the_o leviathan_n and_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o head_n of_o this_o monster_n his_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 18._o be_v verse_n 18._o like_o the_o eyelid_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v very_o lofty_a and_o supercilious_a splendid_a and_o glorious_a as_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v the_o pomp_n of_o this_o superlative_a head_n to_o be_v but_o 21._o but_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v burn_a lamp_n and_o spark_n of_o fire_n leap_v out_o out_o of_o his_o nostril_n go_v smoke_n as_o out_o of_o a_o seethe_a pot_n or_o caldron_n his_o breath_n kindle_v coal_n and_o a_o flame_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n in_o his_o pride_n and_o wrath_n by_o his_o wicked_a incendiary_n and_o emissary_n that_o run_v like_o lightning_n at_o his_o command_n into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o in_o a_o pretend_a religious_a rage_n against_o the_o opposer_n of_o his_o sovereign_a holiness_n he_o thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o prince_n and_o so_o kindle_v war_n and_o discord_n and_o involve_v all_o in_o flame_n and_o blood_n and_o last_o to_o set_v out_o the_o obstinate_a immutableness_n of_o this_o polity_n in_o their_o dogmatism_n and_o their_o remorseless_a martyr_v and_o torture_v they_o that_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 24._o that_o verse_n 24._o his_o heart_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o stone_n and_o as_o hard_o as_o the_o nether_a millstone_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v 14._o psalm_n 74._o 14._o meat_n to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o to_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n so_o 21._o so_o chap._n 26._o 21._o esay_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o earth_n shall_v disclose_v her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o cover_v she_o slay_v in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n with_o his_o sore_a and_o great_a and_o strong_a sword_n 1._o &_o chap._n 27._o 1._o even_o with_o that_o sharp_a sword_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v punish_v leviathan_n the_o pierce_a serpent_n even_o leviathan_n that_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o shall_v meet_v he_o in_o all_o his_o fraudulent_a wind_n and_o obliquity_n and_o shall_v slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o dwell_v betwixt_o the_o two_o sea_n as_o grotius_n interpret_v the_o watery_a leviathan_n in_o the_o psalm_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n because_o his_o dominion_n be_v extend_v betwixt_o two_o sea_n in_o that_o day_n sing_v you_o unto_o she_o a_o vineyard_n of_o red_a wine_n i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v 3_o verse_n 2_o 3_o keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o of_o jacob_n to_o take_v root_n israel_n shall_v blossom_v and_o bud_n and_o fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n with_o fruit_n but_o this_o be_v 6._o verse_n 6._o a_o excursion_n more_o than_o i_o intend_v chap._n xii_o 1._o a_o antichristian_a frame_n opposite_a to_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o purity_n describe_v in_o general_n 2._o that_o the_o numerousness_n of_o
their_o own_o mispractice_n lie_v more_o easy_a upon_o their_o mind_n by_o find_v other_o like_o themselves_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o stand_v to_o his_o courtesy_n in_o a_o business_n wherein_o i_o have_v already_o describe_v he_o very_o civil_a and_o humane_a we_o will_v therefore_o suppose_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o false_a church_n foul_a and_o impure_a in_o action_n word_n and_o behaviour_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o heighten_v of_o this_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o and_o you_o may_v if_o you_o will_v suppose_v the_o same_o in_o other_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o as_o ill_a if_o not_o worse_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o whoredom_n adultery_n and_o incest_n which_o thing_n certain_o must_v have_v a_o wicked_a influence_n for_o the_o debauch_v all_o that_o part_n of_o christendom_n that_o can_v have_v any_o respect_n for_o or_o owe_v any_o homage_n to_o this_o sacerdotal_a sovereignty_n 13._o final_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o antichristian_a pollution_n or_o impurity_n we_o do_v describe_v we_o will_v further_o suppose_v those_o region_n and_o principality_n that_o border_n near_o to_o the_o see_v of_o this_o supreme_a priest_n to_o be_v a_o second_o pentapolis_n for_o the_o most_o heinous_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n i_o mean_v sodomy_n itself_o nay_o that_o the_o high-priest_n themselves_o shall_v be_v ordinary_o so_o unholy_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v tolerable_a if_o not_o praiseworthy_a provide_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o what_o ever_o illicit_v pleasure_n they_o can_v enjoy_v from_o woman_n masculine_a venery_n be_v so_o frequent_a even_o in_o the_o head_n of_o this_o apostatise_v church_n and_o that_o to_o be_v pathic_n be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n or_o at_o least_o not_o stop_v at_o all_o thereto_o that_o this_o foul_a sin_n of_o gomorrah_n be_v grow_v so_o much_o in_o request_n that_o ecclesiastic_a prince_n pride_n themselves_o in_o show_v their_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o vice_n and_o precellency_n of_o it_o above_o any_o enjoyment_n from_o the_o female_a sex_n and_o publish_v such_o beastly_a discourse_n with_o security_n and_o impunity_n from_o the_o head_n of_o this_o unholy_a and_o unwholesome_a synagogue_n who_o notwithstanding_o will_v thunder_v against_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o monastic_a vow_n or_o any_o doctrine_n tend_v thereto_o with_o fire_n and_o lightning_n and_o it_o may_v be_v suppress_v any_o honest_a satyr_n make_v to_o disparage_v the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o fulsome_a crime_n of_o sodomy_n nay_o dispense_v with_o whole_a family_n upon_o small_a pretence_n in_o so_o execrable_a a_o trade_n of_o wickedness_n 14._o and_o last_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o embolden_v example_n of_o this_o high_a praesul_n court_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o strong_a temptation_n and_o importunity_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n idleness_n and_o ineffectual_a form_n of_o devotion_n leave_v the_o body_n utter_o unmortified_a nay_o more_o foul_a and_o lustful_a then_o in_o ordinary_a secular_a man_n and_o their_o secluseness_n from_o woman_n permit_v they_o no_o other_o way_n to_o discharge_v their_o filthy_a burden_n then_o by_o abuse_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n we_o will_v further_o suppose_v that_o this_o noisome_a poison_n have_v spread_v itself_o general_o in_o this_o false_a christendom_n and_o that_o sundry_a monastery_n will_v abound_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o gomorrah_n this_o impure_a heat_n pierce_v from_o that_o mouth_n of_o hell_n the_o high-priest_n palace_n to_o the_o more_o cold_a and_o northern_a clime_n of_o his_o antichristian_a dominion_n 15._o wherefore_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o pseudo-christian_n polity_n be_v such_o as_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o bring_v forth_o so_o foul_a and_o poisonous_a fruit_n as_o these_o even_o the_o fruit_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o apple_n of_o gomorrah_n and_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o do_v actual_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n even_o the_o unclean_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n fornication_n adultery_n incest_n and_o sodomy_n itself_o in_o so_o plentiful_a a_o manner_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o considerable_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n or_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o where_o they_o be_v find_v i_o mean_v this_o gross_a impurity_n so_o conspicuous_o opposite_a to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o that_o this_o polity_n thus_o infect_v if_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infection_n which_o be_v but_o the_o natural_a flower_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a constitution_n of_o a_o thing_n with_o these_o several_a kind_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v that_o very_a city_n antichristian_a in_o the_o high_a measure_n which_o be_v mystical_o call_v sodom_n as_o well_o as_o egypt_n and_o who_o inhabitant_n 〈◊〉_d rev._n 〈◊〉_d be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o perfect_o opposite_a thereto_o and_o who_o portion_n be_v the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n in_o which_o black_a list_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o other_o 21._o other_o rev._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whore_n and_o whore-monger_n be_v it_o simple_a fornication_n adultery_n or_o incest_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o grotius_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n and_o pathic_n to_o which_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dog_n in_o the_o other_o catalogue_n chap._n 22._o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lustfulness_n and_o obscoenity_n of_o dog_n make_v they_o promiscuous_o attempt_v one_o another_o without_o discrimination_n of_o sex_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v brief_o for_o a_o description_n of_o that_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n that_o oppose_v that_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v christian_a purity_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n out_o of_o scripture_n 3._o a_o collection_n of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o government_n out_o of_o the_o forecited_n prediction_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o charity_n 4._o to_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v opposite_a 5._o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a by_o this_o antichristian_a polity_n 6._o the_o defraud_v man_n of_o their_o estate_n upon_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o heresy_n 7._o the_o imposition_n of_o barbarous_a penance_n 8._o their_o unparalleled_a pride_n 9_o their_o raise_n of_o vile_a calumny_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o pagan_n do_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 10._o several_a instance_n of_o these_o antichristian_a calumny_n 1._o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o summity_n the_o top-branch_n the_o flower_n nay_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o that_o amiable_a and_o comfortable_a polity_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v predict_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o shall_v most_o immediate_o be_v seat_v in_o ecclesiastic_a person_n the_o gravity_n meekness_n and_o exemplarity_n of_o who_o conversation_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o powerful_a doctrine_n and_o comfortable_a and_o equitable_a discipline_n reach_v to_o a_o more_o exquisite_a emendation_n of_o man_n manner_n then_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v ordinary_o aim_v at_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o make_v man_n more_o sober_a and_o more_o pure_a in_o their_o converse_n more_o fair_a and_o tolerable_a in_o their_o exaction_n more_o liberal_a and_o compassionate_a towards_o the_o poor_a more_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a more_o favourable_a and_o candid_a one_o to_o another_o then_o political_a law_n can_v effect_v shall_v erect_v that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n which_o will_v real_o prove_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o expectation_n for_o there_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o more_o desirable_a than_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o we_o pray_v every_o day_n that_o it_o may_v come_v according_a to_o those_o description_n thereof_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n 2._o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v save_v the_o child_n of_o the_o 7â—…_n psal._n 7â—…_n needy_a and_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o oppressor_n he_o shall_v come_v down_o like_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n as_o shower_n that_o water_n the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n
or_o justice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o so_o free_o nick-naming_a they_o by_o the_o style_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n i_o suppose_v not_o to_o bear_v so_o little_a weight_n with_o it_o whenas_o their_o real_a estimate_n be_v discoverable_a by_o their_o proceed_n they_o deem_v a_o heretic_n so_o odious_a or_o contemptible_a that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o that_o protection_n that_o the_o law_n of_o humane_a society_n do_v afford_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o security_n of_o a_o promise_n though_o confirm_v by_o oath_n faith_n not_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n not_o to_o mention_v here_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o penalty_n of_o heresy_n capital_a which_o how_o just_o though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o belief_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o conceitedness_n but_o out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n i_o will_v not_o here_o discuss_v 2._o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v real_a heresy_n or_o schism_n that_o the_o sincere_a and_o know_a christian_n may_v not_o be_v reproach_v nor_o the_o less_o skilful_a affright_v with_o these_o bugbear_n those_o that_o make_v so_o great_a a_o cry_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o these_o sin_n their_o zeal_n and_o rhetoric_n will_v be_v more_o useful_o place_v if_o they_o will_v be_v so_o faithful_a as_o to_o give_v we_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o they_o otherwise_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o industrious_o desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n they_o may_v but_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o dissension_n and_o animosity_n for_o to_o make_v more_o thing_n heresy_n and_o schism_n than_o be_v be_v to_o create_v more_o quarrel_n than_o there_o need_v be_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v very_o grievous_a crime_n even_o of_o the_o deep_a dye_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v true_o heresy_n or_o schism_n not_o whatever_o the_o peevishness_n or_o interest_n or_o prejudice_n of_o a_o domineer_a party_n will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v so_o under_o the_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v that_o one_o catholic_n church_n from_o who_o doctrine_n be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a or_o corrupt_a for_o one_o to_o dissent_n must_v be_v heresy_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n be_v their_o practice_n never_o so_o idolatrous_a schism_n no_o certain_o those_o high_a sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o against_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a synagogue_n be_v they_o never_o so_o numerous_a but_o against_o that_o ancient_a and_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o he_o that_o sin_n against_o her_o unity_n sin_n against_o his_o creed_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o word_n because_o they_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o church_n look_v less_o catholic_n and_o one_o than_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v offer_v a_o easy_a resolution_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o 3._o i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v these_o three_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n as_o some_o wanton_o conceit_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o god_n true_a church_n under_o which_o all_o must_v come_v before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v second_o that_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o a_o catholic_n church_n not_o topical_a or_o national_a as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o church_n that_o be_v by_o right_a to_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v design_v so_o to_o do_v by_o providence_n as_o be_v express_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n as_o 1._o as_o chap._n 1._o malachi_n have_v foretold_v and_o david_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n three_o and_o last_o that_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v stretch_v so_o wide_a as_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o where_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o faith_n and_o practice_n deliver_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v oppugn_v and_o contradict_v and_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n bring_v in_o nor_o to_o be_v make_v so_o narrow_a as_o that_o such_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v part_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n among_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n do_v obtain_v and_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o adequate_a character_n of_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o it_o reject_v nothing_o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o imitable_a usage_n which_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o teach_v or_o institute_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v pointblank_o opposite_a thereto_o or_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o particular_a company_n of_o it_o which_o have_v for_o its_o visible_a law_n and_o usage_n whereby_o itself_o become_v also_o visible_a the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o nothing_o contradictorious_a thereunto_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n the_o most_o easy_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n that_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o 4._o and_o hence_o i_o think_v a_o man_n may_v easy_o discover_v what_o that_o heresy_n be_v that_o be_v just_o to_o be_v deem_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dissent_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o apostolical_a for_o by_o they_o alone_o they_o be_v entire_a and_o uncontradict_v in_o she_o do_v she_o discover_v herself_o to_o be_v that_o one_o and_o only_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n indeed_o against_o that_o authority_n she_o have_v to_o instruct_v and_o imbue_v the_o world_n with_o this_o save_a truth_n i_o say_v to_o dissent_v from_o any_o part_n of_o this_o apostolic_a doctrine_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o self-conceitedness_n will_v be_v heresy_n in_o the_o most_o loathsome_a circumstance_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o this_o will_v be_v the_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o general_o agree_v in_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o plain_o dissonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o immutable_a notion_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n be_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o man_n own_o particular_a national_a church_n in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n with_o the_o former_a these_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o a_o over-near_a affinity_n with_o what_o we_o have_v define_v most_o proper_o &_o primary_o to_o be_v heresy_n but_o consider_v that_o even_o ecumenical_a council_n themselves_o may_v err_v and_o that_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o the_o affair_n and_o the_o genius_n of_o particular_a nation_n exceed_v different_a and_o changeable_a and_o general_a council_n very_o hardly_o and_o slow_o to_o be_v congregat_v i_o must_v not_o be_v overhasty_a to_o call_v a_o dissent_n here_o no_o not_o from_o a_o ecumenical_a doctrine_n or_o usage_n by_o so_o harsh_a a_o denomination_n as_o heretical_a there_o be_v no_o entrenchment_n make_v thereby_o upon_o the_o apostolical_a law_n and_o doctrine_n but_o to_o dissent_v from_o or_o not_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o that_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a be_v not_o only_o not_o heretical_a but_o heroical_a especial_o if_o the_o dissent_n be_v likely_a to_o beattended_a with_o any_o personal_a inconvenience_n to_o the_o dissenter_n 5._o and_o now_o for_o schism_n there_o be_v muchwhat_a
be_v such_o as_o these_o apoc._n 8._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n and_o ch_z 12._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n where_o three_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o proportion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v smite_v to_o that_o which_o do_v escape_v but_o the_o empire_n at_o large_a which_o be_v smite_v be_o indigitated_a by_o this_o number_n which_o have_v a_o smack_n of_o the_o cabbalistick_a genius_n who_o use_v number_n for_o the_o symbol_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v so_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o city_n that_o then_o be_v but_o of_o a_o city_n who_o extent_n bear_v but_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o ten_o part_n to_o what_o it_o have_v be_v as_o mr._n mede_n have_v careful_o compute_v to_o this_o head_n you_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o apoc._n 18._o double_o unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o fill_v unto_o her_o double_a which_o be_v so_o definitive_o speak_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v be_v repay_v with_o as_o much_o more_o as_o she_o have_v injure_v other_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v only_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v pay_v home_o for_o all_o her_o injurious_a deal_n 10._o example_n of_o specifical_a diorism_n be_v such_o as_o usual_a synecdoches_n be_v that_o put_v the_o species_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o more_o determinate_a object_n strike_v the_o fancy_n strongly_a and_o with_o full_a gratification_n thus_o be_v the_o imagination_n more_o loud_o alarm_v by_o be_v inform_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v burn_v or_o consume_v with_o fire_n then_o if_o it_o be_v only_o say_v they_o shall_v perish_v or_o be_v consume_v and_o not_o specify_v the_o manner_n so_o to_o make_v war_n be_v more_o determinate_a and_o specific_a then_o to_o oppose_v and_o to_o be_v behead_v then_o simple_o to_o die_v or_o be_v kill_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v more_o specific_a then_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o last_o king_n be_v a_o more_o specific_a term_n and_o more_o full_o strike_v upon_o the_o fancy_n then_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o whatever_o other_o appellation_n that_o be_v more_o general_a and_o consequent_o more_o dilute_a which_o example_n of_o this_o three_o kind_n of_o diorismus_n occur_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o indeed_o every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n chap._n iii_o 1._o hylasmus_n what_o it_o be_v with_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 2._o eximious_a example_n of_o each_o kind_n 3._o what_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la 4._o that_o one_o single_a beast_n signify_v a_o body_n politic_a demonstrate_v out_o of_o daniel_n 5._o that_o a_o succession_n of_o individual_n be_v represent_v by_o one_o individual_a 6._o that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v a_o kingdom_n or_o body_n politic_a from_o its_o rise_n to_o its_o fall_n 7._o that_o one_o single_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v also_o represent_v a_o body_n politic_a in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 8._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 9_o what_o zoopoeia_fw-la with_o example_n thereof_o 10._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o zoopoeia_fw-la prove_v and_o illustrate_v from_o example_n 1._o hylasmus_n be_v a_o prophetic_a scheme_n bear_v strong_o upon_o the_o fancy_n by_o exhibit_v crass_a and_o palpable_a object_n such_o as_o in_o logic_n will_v bear_v the_o notion_n of_o subject_a or_o matter_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v coincident_a with_o metonymy_fw-la subjecti_fw-la as_o when_o a_o city_n be_v put_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o a_o temple_n for_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v frequent_v every_o where_n to_o the_o second_o kind_n i_o will_v refer_v such_o representation_n as_o be_v from_o building_n pavement_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v compact_v of_o crass_a and_o palpable_a material_n but_o be_v mystical_a or_o spiritual_a symbol_n of_o quite_o another_o thing_n example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o one_o symmetral_n the_o other_o asymmetral_a which_o signify_v the_o christian_a church_n one_o while_o in_o her_o purity_n another_o while_n in_o her_o apostasy_n to_o idol_n so_o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n signify_v the_o christian_a church_n overrun_v with_o gentilism_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o body_n politic_a as_o temple_n may_v be_v of_o the_o live_a church_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o eximious_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o hylasmus_n be_v the_o description_n of_o jerusalem_n apoc._n 21._o with_o its_o high_a wall_n and_o twelve_o gate_n and_o by_o a_o prophetic_a diorism_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o city_n be_v conclude_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n and_o the_o wall_n a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n and_o the_o material_n be_v gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o yet_o this_o city_n so_o hylastical_o set_v out_o have_v a_o most_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n reduce_v again_o to_o apostolical_a purity_n but_o the_o most_o notable_a instance_n of_o a_o prophetic_a hylasmus_n be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o ezekiel_n to_o which_o i_o can_v say_v but_o this_o of_o s._n john_n allude_v in_o several_a passage_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hylasmus_n and_o not_o a_o literal_a description_n i_o think_v any_o one_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o do_v but_o peruse_v the_o 47_o chapter_n last_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v also_o a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o this_o scheme_n but_o though_o in_o the_o general_a it_o appertain_v to_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o hylasmus_n yet_o thing_n be_v there_o set_v out_o very_o much_o by_o the_o former_a kind_n which_o be_v a_o metonymy_fw-la subjecti_fw-la not_o continentis_fw-la as_o before_o but_o occupantis_fw-la the_o object_n of_o their_o spiritual_a negotiation_n be_v so_o crass_o discover_v and_o describe_v 3._o the_o next_o prophetic_a scheme_n be_v henopoeia_fw-la and_o the_o most_o graceful_a but_o withal_o as_o much_o obscure_n as_o any_o and_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a kind_n thereof_o be_v this_o the_o collection_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o individual_n into_o the_o show_n of_o one_o individual_a as_o also_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o individual_n or_o multitude_n into_o the_o show_n of_o one_o stand_v individual_a this_o be_v a_o ancient_a method_n of_o deliver_v mystery_n as_o any_o one_o will_v discern_v if_o he_o thorough_o perpend_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n which_o that_o both_o daniel_n and_o s._n john_n i_o may_v add_v s._n paul_n too_o have_v imitate_v in_o their_o prophecy_n i_o think_v be_v easy_o to_o be_v evince_v 4._o touch_v the_o collection_n of_o a_o multitude_n into_o the_o show_n or_o representation_n of_o one_o individual_a it_o be_v plain_a in_o daniel_n for_o one_o individual_a lion_n there_o denote_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o babylonian_n one_o bear_v the_o kingdom_n 7._o dan._n 7._o of_o the_o medo-persians_a one_o leopard_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o roman_a kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v the_o four_o beast_n be_v four_o king_n but_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o four_o kingdom_n as_o also_o theodotion_n and_o the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n so_o the_o ram_n and_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n be_v kingdom_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o rough_a goat_n be_v the_o king_n of_o graecia_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n unless_o this_o goat_n either_o signify_v a_o succession_n of_o king_n or_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o sense_n yea_o though_o succession_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o harsh_a sense_n to_o make_v the_o great_a horn_n the_o first_o king_n and_o the_o body_n the_o rest_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v distort_v thing_n beyond_o all_o measure_n the_o body_n of_o the_o goat_n must_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o graecia_n as_o the_o horn_n the_o supreme_a power_n consonant_o to_o what_o grotius_n have_v write_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a and_o i_o think_v that_o scarce_o any_o one_o can_v be_v so_o weak_a but_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o daniel_n he_o will_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o prophetic_a
the_o like_a significancy_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o onirocritick_n artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a he_o say_v also_o c._n 41._o which_o have_v some_o similitude_n with_o that_o in_o daniel_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o point_n concern_v hail_n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a persian_a and_o egyptian_a onirocritical_a solution_n c._n 191._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o more_o particular_o of_o hail_n and_o more_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o dream_v that_o hail_n fall_v on_o a_o place_n he_o may_v expect_v a_o through_o and_o sudden_a incursion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o further_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o hail_v hurt_v the_o stem_n or_o stalk_n of_o the_o corn_n according_o as_o they_o be_v break_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n will_v the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o place_n 3._o harvest_n that_o cut_v down_o corn_n be_v significative_a of_o the_o death_n of_o man_n appear_v by_o that_o apparition_n of_o twelve_o man_n seem_v to_o mow_v the_o cornfield_n with_o scythe_n in_o merchia_n upon_o which_o a_o pestilence_n follow_v but_o that_o mortality_n that_o be_v by_o war_n be_v still_o more_o fit_o express_v thereby_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a onirocritick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o king_n dream_v he_o see_v harvest_n reap_v in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o will_v sudden_o hear_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o people_n this_o similitude_n be_v also_o use_v in_o scripture_n jer._n 15._o 33._o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n be_v like_o a_o thrashing-floor_n it_o be_v time_n to_o thrash_v she_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o time_n of_o her_o harvest_n shall_v come_v but_o harvest_n sometime_o have_v a_o more_o auspicious_a sense_n as_o in_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 4._o 35._o behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n to_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v together_o 4._o head_n that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o these_o prophetic_a figure_n signify_v that_o person_n or_o those_o person_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a power_n reside_v be_v as_o infallible_o to_o be_v conclude_v as_o the_o four_o proportional_a in_o arithmetic_n three_o number_n be_v give_v for_o we_o have_v three_o term_n of_o the_o analogy_n here_o also_o viz._n a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n thereof_o and_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o prophetic_a figure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n wherefore_o we_o can_v miss_v to_o say_v as_o a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n thereof_o so_o be_v this_o prophetic_a or_o figurative_a beast_n to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o alternate_o as_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n so_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n whence_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n answer_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o whether_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o one_o single_a person_n or_o in_o many_o for_o as_o the_o power_n abstract_o be_v not_o consider_v so_o neither_o the_o person_n abstract_v from_o their_o power_n but_o both_o in_o concreto_fw-la make_v up_o this_o head_n politic_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o supreme_a be_v not_o but_o in_o many_o those_o many_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o less_o one_o head_n for_o consist_v of_o many_o person_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n be_v less_o one_o body_n for_o consist_v of_o many_o person_n nay_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o symmetry_n of_o his_o fancy_n rather_o than_o his_o reason_n a_o head_n of_o many_o person_n to_o a_o body_n of_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o person_n will_v look_v more_o elegant_o and_o proportionable_o then_o one_o single_a person_n as_o if_o a_o beast_n be_v make_v of_o little_a wax_n bullet_n stick_v together_o a_o head_n of_o one_o bullet_n put_v to_o it_o will_v not_o look_v so_o conformable_o as_o a_o head_n of_o many_o bullet_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n consist_v of_o 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o universe_n as_o grotius_n have_v right_o note_v upon_o genesis_n and_o abundant_o prove_v upon_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o but_o that_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o prophet_n sometime_o understand_v a_o political_a universe_n that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n there_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n thereof_o than_o what_o be_v find_v in_o esay_n ch_n 51._o 15._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o sea_n who_o wave_n roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v my_o name_n and_o i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o have_v cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v but_o scatter_v person_n and_o slave_n in_o egypt_n before_o a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o magistrate_n again_o chap._n 65._o 17._o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_n and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n upon_o which_o text_n forerius_n decrevi_fw-la enim_fw-la novum_fw-la orbem_fw-la condere_fw-la by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o church_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n also_o he_o interpret_v for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o so_o shall_v your_o 22._o esay_n 66._o 22._o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v quam_fw-la diu_fw-la duraret_fw-la novus_fw-la orbis_n i._n e._n regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o grotius_n also_o though_o he_o look_v askew_a and_o be_v very_o rich_a himself_o best_o know_v the_o reason_n at_o these_o place_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v yet_o he_o can_v abstain_v from_o interpret_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n apocal._n 21._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o dr._n hammond_n upon_o 2_o pet._n 3._o do_v express_o acknowledge_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n there_o mention_v to_o have_v a_o political_a sense_n which_o notion_n be_v worth_a the_o clear_n because_o this_o general_a analogy_n will_v make_v we_o the_o better_a understand_v what_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n figurative_o signify_v as_o to_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o like_a 6._o horn._n horn_n also_o signify_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o beast_n it_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o daniel_n the_o great_a horn_n be_v the_o first_o king_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v interpret_v ten_o king_n by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o they_o be_v the_o height_n and_o summity_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n though_o in_o some_o sort_n subordinate_a to_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 7._o horse_n there_o be_v no_o express_a interpretation_n of_o that_o animal_n in_o scripture_n but_o a_o generous_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n do_v natural_o emblematize_v rule_n and_o command_n which_o may_v seem_v also_o hint_v to_o we_o from_o that_o of_o psalm_n 45._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v prosper_v and_o ride_v which_o the_o seventy_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prosper_n and_o reign_v but_o a_o horse_n signify_v also_o any_o success_n or_o fortune_n of_o he_o that_o ride_v on_o he_o so_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o one_o dream_n that_o he_o ride_v on_o pharas_n which_o be_v a_o generous_a steed_n which_o go_v orderly_a and_o obedient_o he_o shall_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n and_o renown_n proportionable_a to_o the_o beast_n he_o ride_v on_o and_o so_o after_o he_o descant_v on_o the_o largeness_n thickness_n and_o length_n of_o the_o tail_n declare_v that_o his_o power_n and_o train_n shall_v be_v answerable_a but_o if_o bob-tailed_n or_o thin_a of_o hair_n it_o signify_v defect_n of_o power_n the_o halt_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o be_v in_o brief_a that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o vision_n or_o dream_n the_o sun_n immutable_o represent_v the_o king_n the_o moon_n the_o next_o in_o power_n to_o he_o the_o planet_n venus_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o big_a star_n the_o prince_n or_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 13._o which_o be_v not_o so_o superstitious_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o queen_n any_o three_o in_o dignity_n may_v be_v represent_v thereby_o for_o this_o venus_n be_v also_o lucifer_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o which_o the_o mighty_a king_n of_o babylon_n be_v represent_v esay_n 14._o 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o onirocritick_n which_o say_v the_o sun_n signify_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o do_v not_o say_v a_o star_n may_v not_o signify_v he_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v not_o compare_v with_o his_o own_o noble_n and_o prince_n but_o with_o other_o king_n for_o a_o plurality_n of_o sun_n be_v unnatural_a wherefore_o in_o that_o case_n the_o parable_n be_v to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o star_n only_o and_o the_o chief_a king_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a star_n whence_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v two_o caesar_n unsubordinate_a to_o one_o another_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v call_v sun_n but_o star_n though_o glorious_a one_o which_o agree_v well_o with_o mr._n mede_n interpret_n of_o that_o great_a star_n that_o fall_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n of_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o western_a caesareate_n 14._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o mystical_a sense_n of_o star_n also_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n 28._o christ_n revel_v 2._o 28._o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morningstar_n but_o where_o christ_n say_v 16._o say_v chap._n 22._o 16._o i_o be_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o political_a sense_n for_o all_o kingdom_n have_v not_o then_o nor_o have_v yet_o submit_v unto_o he_o but_o where_o star_n signify_v angel_n that_o be_v more_o cabbalistical_a apocal._n 1._o 20._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n according_a as_o they_o signify_v also_o in_o job_n 38._o 7._o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n as_o many_o of_o which_o as_o keep_v not_o their_o station_n but_o fall_v into_o this_o terrestrial_a pollution_n may_v well_o be_v call_v fall_v star_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o which_o that_o apocal._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o some_o one_o fall_v angel_n or_o devil_n who_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o abyss_n a_o great_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a also_o to_o add_v what_o 1._o what_o lib._n 2._o hieroglyph_n 1._o horus_n apollo_n say_v of_o this_o hieroglyphic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n ix_o 1._o tail_n temple_n 2._o throe_n throne_n of_o god_n 3._o thunder_z a_o iconism_n of_o divine_a assistence_n for_o the_o discomfit_v of_o the_o enemy_n 4._o other_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n thereof_o 5._o time_n hour_n day_n that_o day_n signify_v a_o year_n be_v a_o icasmus_n 6._o the_o appropriation_n of_o month_n and_o day_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o righteous_a with_o a_o inference_n from_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o latitude_n of_o compute_v in_o the_o 1260_o day_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v 7._o tree_n vintage_n water_n 8._o white-clothing_n wilderness_n wind_n 9_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n 10._o the_o exquisite_a analogy_n idolatry_n bear_v thereunto_o 11._o wine-press_n 12._o that_o it_o signify_v also_o spiritual_a destruction_n and_o slaughter_n 13._o woman_n and_o woman_n 14._o worship_n world_n 15._o that_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v so_o determinate_o intelligible_a that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n be_v most_o unjust_o reproach_v for_o any_o insuperable_a difficulty_n therein_o 16._o certain_a rule_n to_o try_v interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n by_o which_o be_v more_o warrantable_a and_o genuine_a which_o less_o 1._o tail_n the_o tail_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v that_o part_n that_o follow_v or_o come_v behind_o to_o which_o therefore_o the_o train_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n or_o potentate_n will_v correspond_v in_o analogy_n but_o methinks_v the_o analogy_n be_v most_o exact_a in_o serpent_n of_o a_o great_a length_n who_o therefore_o have_v a_o long_a train_n follow_v they_o but_o it_o be_v significant_a enough_o in_o other_o animal_n also_o as_o the_o onirocritick_n have_v take_v notice_n achmet_n c._n 152._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o dream_n he_o ride_v on_o a_o generous_a steed_n such_o as_o the_o persian_n call_v pharas_n have_v a_o large_a tail_n thick_a of_o hair_n and_o long_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o retinue_n or_o train_n of_o man_n or_o officer_n answerable_a to_o the_o fullness_n and_o length_n of_o the_o tail_n this_o analogy_n will_v hold_v good_a from_o noble_n to_o prince_n and_o emperor_n or_o any_o sovereign_a power_n over_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n in_o which_o case_n their_o force_n and_o people_n be_v their_o train_n or_o tail_n temple_n to_o omit_v those_o more_o mystical_a or_o moral_a meaning_n of_o temple_n it_o signify_v sometime_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n a_o people_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o he_o and_o so_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o nation_n as_o consecrate_a place_n be_v from_o other_o building_n or_o plait_n of_o ground_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o rev._n 3._o 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n which_o both_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n interpret_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a grotius_n of_o the_o sardian_n dr._n hammond_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n 2._o throe_n of_o childbirth_n the_o throe_n of_o childbirth_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o great_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v something_o to_o pass_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n pain_n and_o danger_n and_o the_o compass_v their_o end_n be_v a_o delivery_n of_o what_o they_o be_v big_a with_o and_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o pain_n and_o danger_n they_o labour_v under_o there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o this_o iconism_n in_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 30._o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o do_v i_o see_v every_o man_n with_o his_o hand_n on_o his_o loin_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o all_o face_n be_v turn_v into_o paleness_n alas_o for_o that_o day_n be_v great_a so_o that_o none_o be_v like_o it_o it_o be_v even_o the_o day_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o also_o esa._n 66._o 7._o before_o she_o travail_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n which_o interpreter_n usual_o understand_v of_o the_o sudden_a birth_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o sudden_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o it_o grotius_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o judaea_n by_o maccabaeus_n throne_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n signify_v a_o great_a throne_n a_o magnificent_a throne_n according_a to_o that_o usual_a hebraism_n where_o noun_n join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquire_v a_o sense_n of_o excellency_n vehemency_n or_o greatness_n so_o the_o tree_n of_o god_n the_o cedar_n of_o god_n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o high_a tree_n cedar_n and_o mountain_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n a_o vehement_a fire_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o which_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v a_o high_a and_o exalt_a throne_n a_o royal_a or_o imperial_a seat_n from_o whence_o the_o political_a world_n be_v rule_v as_o god_n from_o heaven_n rule_v the_o whole_a universe_n 3._o thunder_n thunder_z and_o lightning_n signify_v the_o disjection_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o force_n of_o war._n esa._n 29._o 6._o thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v of_o
constantinople_n divide_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o empire_n thus_o betwixt_o they_o as_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a caesar_n do_v but_o all_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n i_o mean_v the_o idolatrize_a clergy_n be_v the_o body_n of_o this_o whore_n or_o beast_n of_o which_o these_o two_o imperial_a patriarchates_n be_v the_o horn_n 3._o nor_o have_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n yet_o in_o the_o interpreter_n that_o can_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v interpret_v horn_n unless_o some_o such_o concrete_a power_n as_o this_o may_v have_v place_n also_o in_o the_o type_n but_o by_o a_o secondary_a henopoeia_fw-la it_o be_v once_o admit_v that_o these_o two_o patriarchates_n be_v two_o real_a concrete_a power_n and_o dignity_n for_o i_o understand_v the_o two_o patriarch_n themselves_o thus_o empower_v it_o may_v be_v the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o episcopal_a mitre_n may_v be_v also_o glance_v at_o as_o the_o seven_o head_n signify_v as_o well_o seven_o hill_n as_o seven_o king_n and_o josephus_n acosta_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o last_o time_n speak_v of_o this_o two-horned_a beast_n duo_o cornua_fw-la say_v he_o episcopalis_fw-la 17._o de_fw-fr temp._n noviss_n lib._n 2._o c._n 17._o dignitatis_fw-la putà _fw-la mitrae_fw-la sive_fw-la infulae_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la bicornis_fw-la insigne_fw-la sunt_fw-la videtur_fw-la ergò_fw-la quòd_fw-la hic_fw-la pseudopropheta_fw-la erit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quispiam_fw-la apostata_fw-la &_o simulator_n religionis_fw-la which_o interpretation_n of_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la seem_v also_o inclinable_a to_o and_o do_v right_o conceive_v that_o the_o interpretation_n be_v no_o more_o a_o reproach_n to_o episcopacy_n then_o that_o they_o be_v agni_n cornua_fw-la be_v a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n but_o rather_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o degree_n and_o function_n this_o great_a apostate_n endeavour_v to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n under_o that_o habit_n and_o dignity_n nor_o need_v we_o exclude_v mr._n mede_n interpretation_n who_o understand_v by_o these_o two_o horn_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o this_o pseudoprophetick_a beast_n pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n for_o these_o two_o signification_n and_o more_o if_o there_o be_v more_o as_o fit_v and_o convenient_a may_v by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la be_v couch_v under_o this_o one_o type_n provide_v first_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o type_n have_v one_o signification_n plain_o allowable_a according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n which_o everywhere_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v understand_v by_o horn_n some_o person_n or_o other_o in_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n not_o abstract_a power_n or_o virtue_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v make_v a_o emperor_n to_o have_v two_o horn_n because_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n this_o be_v not_o warrantable_a in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n nor_o will_v that_o sense_n alone_o support_v so_o substantial_a a_o emblem_n as_o this_o 4._o wherefore_o these_o two_o horn_n imply_v the_o pseudoprophetick_a beast_n 7._o paral._n 1_o agr._n 7._o to_o be_v spread_v as_o well_o over_o the_o oriental_a as_o occidental_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o whore_n ride_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n denote_v also_o what_o a_o thank_v she_o have_v upon_o the_o whole_a empire_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o our_o first_o parallelism_n be_v not_o without_o ground_n in_o these_o vision_n to_o which_o you_o may_v superadde_a a_o far_o and_o full_a confirmation_n from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o section_n 5._o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o same_o description_n of_o 1._o paral._n 2._o agr._n 1._o the_o beast_n as_o to_o this_o point_n be_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n verse_n 2._o and_o we_o have_v already_o note_v that_o it_o make_v good_a the_o first_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n viii_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o utter_a destruction_n or_o into_o final_a perdition_n for_o the_o circumstance_n do_v plain_o imply_v that_o sense_n for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o this_o last_o course_n that_o he_o be_v not_o which_o import_v that_o he_o be_v destroy_v it_o natural_o follow_v that_o this_o last_o be_v a_o more_o signal_n destruction_n and_o final_a as_o well_o as_o last_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v blast_v and_o consume_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n appear_v and_o therefore_o this_o perdition_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o daniel_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n which_o be_v to_o be_v utter_o consume_v but_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o eight_o verse_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n i_o shall_v something_o more_o large_o paraphrase_n thereon_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o understand_v the_o scope_n thereof_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o this_o sense_n 2._o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v and_o which_o thou_o do_v see_v in_o the_o two_o former_a vision_n be_v the_o same_o beast_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o chief_a character_n thereof_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o serpentine_a body_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o vision_n from_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n on_o each_o head_n in_o the_o second_o and_o from_o the_o body_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o this_o three_o and_o last_o but_o the_o chief_a drift_n of_o this_o last_o vision_n though_o it_o have_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a empire_n as_o it_o be_v of_o afresh_o represent_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a succession_n which_o be_v next_o after_o that_o interval_n wherein_o for_o a_o time_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v i_o say_v the_o chief_a drift_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o represent_v determinate_o this_o idolatrous_a empire_n and_o adequate_o under_o that_o succession_n of_o time_n which_o commence_v upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o that_o season_n wherein_o the_o empire_n be_v pure_o christian_n and_o as_o yet_o untainted_a with_o idolatrous_a superstition_n even_o unto_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o idolatry_n have_v take_v its_o course_n once_o more_o be_v quite_o to_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n never_o to_o return_v thither_o again_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o angel_n count_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o finger_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o then_o more_o particular_o point_v at_o this_o succession_n of_o time_n the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v say_v he_o to_o john_n his_o name_n be_v for_o the_o ecstatical_a style_n of_o prophecy_n may_v easy_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o ellipsis_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o few_o syllable_n than_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o such_o long_a name_n be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n as_o appear_v in_o mahershalalhashbaz_a which_o in_o english_a 1._o esa._n 8._o 1._o be_v in_o make_v speed_n to_o the_o spoil_n he_o hasten_v the_o prey_n 4._o but_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o beast_n title_n or_o name_n be_v this_o that_o this_o idolatrous_a empire_n be_v represent_v only_o under_o that_o succession_n of_o time_n according_a to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o present_a vision_n under_o which_o it_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v be_v sometime_o opportune_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o but_o will_v ascend_v again_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o then_o go_v into_o perdition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v final_o destroy_v never_o to_o revive_v again_o of_o that_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v sometime_o seasonable_a to_o pronounce_v thus_o be_v this_o present_a vision_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o of_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v thereby_o especial_o recommend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o season_n when_o the_o empire_n cease_v to_o be_v
reason_n grotius_n have_v to_o exile_v s._n john_n into_o patmos_n in_o claudius_n his_o time_n for_o claudius_n his_o expelling_a the_o jew_n from_o rome_n fall_v short_a of_o banish_v john_n into_o patmos_n by_o many_o degree_n for_o first_o grotius_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o jew_n be_v mean_v christian_n in_o that_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o contemptible_a reason_n to_o induce_v one_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n not_o the_o christian_n be_v mean_v there_o first_o because_o the_o christian_n seek_v a_o kingdom_n above_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o jew_n run_v mad_a after_o such_o a_o christ_n or_o messiah_n as_o will_v make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o can_v seem_v dangerous_a in_o rome_n as_o who_o tumult_n tend_v to_o a_o earthly_a booty_n second_o in_o the_o act_v this_o edict_n of_o claudius_n be_v mention_v as_o touch_v the_o jew_n only_o and_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n as_o be_v jew_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n to_o corinth_n three_o the_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o tiberius_n his_o edict_n against_o the_o accuser_n of_o christian_n may_v have_v still_o that_o influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o successor_n that_o so_o sudden_o no_v such_o harsh_a sentence_n shall_v pass_v against_o they_o especial_o they_o be_v a_o people_n as_o i_o say_v who_o thought_n be_v on_o heaven_n do_v not_o lie_v at_o catch_n for_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o last_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o tax_v claudius_n for_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o christian_n whenas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o s._n john_n himself_o confine_v to_o patmos_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a severe_a punishment_n and_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n little_o less_o tolerable_a than_o death_n undoubted_o the_o infamy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n will_v have_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o church_n and_o claudius_n not_o escape_v the_o brand_n of_o a_o persecutor_n nor_o do_v those_o word_n of_o suetonius_n prove_v the_o edict_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_n claudius_n judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la româ_fw-la expulit_fw-la but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o edict_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v any_o weight_n in_o his_o assert_v that_o they_o tumultuate_v impulsore_n chresto_fw-la whenas_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o alive_a on_o earth_n much_o less_o at_o rome_n to_o incense_v the_o jew_n into_o tumult_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v occasional_o vex_v at_o the_o christian_n in_o rome_n and_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n ado_n at_o their_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o messiah_n as_o be_v crucify_v and_o therefore_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o the_o regain_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o make_v they_o great_a man_n in_o this_o world_n wherefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o stir_n with_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o chrestus_n or_o messiah_n against_o the_o christian_n uncertain_a fame_n may_v make_v suetonius_n phrase_n it_o so_o as_o he_o have_v but_o this_o inspection_n into_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v cause_v claudius_n to_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n it_o may_v be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o own_o security_n this_o passage_n in_o suetonius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o determine_v this_o edict_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o orosius_n give_v this_o judgement_n of_o it_o utrùm_fw-la 6._o oros._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 6._o contra_fw-la christum_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la judaeos_fw-la coërceri_fw-la &_o comprimi_fw-la jusserit_fw-la a_o etiam_fw-la christianos_n simul_fw-la velut_fw-la cognatae_fw-la religionis_fw-la homines_fw-la voluerit_fw-la expelli_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la discernitur_fw-la so_o little_a assurance_n be_v there_o that_o claudius_n do_v any_o evil_n at_o all_o to_o the_o christian_n by_o that_o edict_n mention_v in_o suetonius_n 6._o but_o suppose_v that_o decree_n reach_v the_o christian_n also_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v but_o a_o arbitrarious_fw-la surmise_n to_o think_v it_o reach_v to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o if_o to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v not_o a_o confinement_n as_o i_o have_v above_o hint_v but_o a_o banishment_n at_o large_a from_o some_o one_o certain_a place_n and_o then_o only_o of_o such_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a as_o be_v in_o tumult_n or_o at_o least_o from_o such_o town_n where_o they_o may_v have_v cause_v tumult_n which_o be_v most_o unlikely_a in_o the_o place_n where_o s._n john_n reside_v the_o sweetness_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o who_o spirit_n will_v tempt_v any_o discreet_a governor_n to_o retain_v he_o for_o the_o better_a keep_v thing_n in_o peace_n and_o yet_o so_o extravagant_a be_v this_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v thus_o sharp_o deal_v with_o nor_o can_v they_o produce_v a_o example_n of_o any_o one_o else_o thus_o banish_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o apostle_n certain_o be_v busy_a enough_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o propagate_v christianity_n in_o the_o empire_n 7._o i_o but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o record_n of_o claudius_n his_o expelling_a the_o jew_n from_o rome_n be_v second_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o affirm_v he_o banish_v into_o patmos_n under_o the_o same_o emperor_n be_v such_o a_o double_a cord_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v break_v which_o i_o will_v the_o easy_o grant_v if_o they_o have_v any_o strength_n at_o all_o single_a as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o first_o have_v none_o and_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v two_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o one_o haeres_fw-la 51._o sect._n 33._o where_n speak_v of_o s._n john_n he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v definitive_o of_o s._n john_n be_v in_o patmos_n in_o claudius_n caesar_n reign_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v in_o patmos_n and_o do_v prophesy_v there_o but_o for_o the_o time_n he_o say_v it_o be_v at_o the_o far_a in_o claudius_n his_o reign_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o soon_a that_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o prophesy_v in_o patmos_n as_o a_o exul_fw-la there_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v absolute_o he_o prophesy_v then_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o lax_n and_o conjectural_a affirmation_n concern_v the_o time_n and_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o utmost_a distance_n within_o which_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v prophesy_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prophesy_v may_v be_v late_a suppose_v in_o domitian_n time_n of_o which_o petavius_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o write_v over_o against_o imperante_fw-la claudio_n in_o the_o text_n this_o short_a marginal_a note_n mendosè_fw-la pro_fw-la domitiano_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o epiphanius_n speak_v more_o definitive_o than_o i_o think_v he_o do_v and_o i_o believe_v both_o grotius_n and_o other_o that_o cite_v the_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v hint_v which_o make_v they_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o citation_n as_o weaken_v the_o force_n thereof_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n that_o epiphanius_n do_v dogmatical_o define_v that_o s._n john_n prophesy_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n because_o if_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o that_o opinion_n he_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o ordinary_a one_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o use_v against_o the_o montanist_n that_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v write_v before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n there_o for_o then_o the_o late_a write_v the_o better_a but_o suppose_v the_o father_n uncertain_a which_o be_v true_a and_o not_o assure_v but_o that_o the_o montanist_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n as_o yet_o at_o thyatira_n in_o domitian_n time_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o â—…e_n will_v peremptory_o pitch_v upon_o domitian_n reign_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o other_o or_o rather_o not_o decline_v both_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o answer_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o objection_n thus_o circumstantiate_v he_o gain_v so_o much_o as_o he_o conceive_v upon_o the_o objector_n as_o by_o their_o own_o supposition_n to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v s._n john_n or_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n of_o vision_n to_o be_v real_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
concretes_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o a_o handsome_a repository_n for_o different_a matter_n signifiable_a by_o one_o type_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v from_o what_o be_v declare_v concern_v that_o scheme_n eight_o if_o domitian_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n the_o roman_a power_n than_o the_o roman_a power_n ride_v on_o domitian_n back_n as_o if_o domitian_n be_v not_o the_o head_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o if_o you_o will_v metamorphoze_v by_o this_o marvellous_a interpretation_n into_o apuleius_n his_o ass_n for_o the_o roman_a power_n to_o ride_v on_o but_o then_o again_o domitian_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o roman_a power_n himself_o he_o must_v by_o this_o account_n ride_v also_o upon_o himself_o and_o make_v a_o wonderful_a centaur_n such_o as_o the_o deepest-witted_n poet_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o 7._o nine_o if_o the_o whore_n be_v the_o roman_a pagan_a power_n how_o can_v she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o out_o of_o her_o cup_n to_o intoxicate_a the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n whenas_o all_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n be_v idolater_n of_o themselves_o and_o store_v rome_n herself_o with_o multifarious_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o objection_n neither_o grotius_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o with_o all_o the_o fetch_v they_o have_v will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o assoil_v ten_o this_o inscription_n on_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o rome_n heathen_a as_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o because_o there_o be_v prefix_v mystery_n before_o it_o which_o will_v be_v a_o sorry_a mystery_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a synecdoche_n and_o shall_v intimate_v no_o more_o than_o that_o rome_n pagan_a be_v another_o babylon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o idolatrous_a city_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o eleven_o place_n those_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o grotius_n will_v insinuate_v to_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n be_v not_o kingdom_n intra_fw-la fine_n imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o christianity_n nay_o indeed_o before_o the_o subversion_n of_o it_o or_o discerption_n into_o many_o kingdom_n how_o then_o can_v these_o king_n give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n i_o mean_v not_o 13._o apocal._n 17._o 13._o only_o to_o domitian_n who_o be_v far_o remove_v from_o they_o but_o to_o the_o roman_a pagan_a idolatry_n which_o by_o this_o time_n of_o discerption_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n whenas_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v 16._o vers._n 16._o the_o pagan_a whore_n before_o these_o king_n be_v in_o be_v much_o more_o before_o she_o be_v assault_v and_o sack_v by_o totilas_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 547._o whenas_o gentilism_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n demolish_v all_o over_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n 399._o the_o very_a next_o to_o that_o wherein_o according_a to_o the_o devil_n mistake_n upon_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n christianity_n be_v expect_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o expire_v and_o again_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n how_o can_v those_o ten_o king_n which_o grotius_n assign_v be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o sense_n that_o be_v against_o christianity_n 14._o apoc._n 17._o 14._o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a pagan_a idolatry_n whenas_o the_o empire_n have_v then_o become_v christian_a and_o be_v not_o that_o pagan_a beast_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v lend_v their_o aid_n and_o power_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o such_o ten_o king_n that_o be_v foe_n to_o christianity_n shall_v as_o grotius_n speak_v intra_fw-la fine_n imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la romanis_n ipsis_fw-la concedentibus_fw-la regnare_fw-la so_o impossible_a be_v grotius_n his_o interpretation_n concern_v the_o ten_o horn_n every_o way_n 8._o in_o the_o thirteen_o place_n this_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n be_v a_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a and_o final_a destruction_n set_v out_o by_o the_o cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o none_o of_o grotius_n his_o ten_o king_n ever_o destroy_v rome_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o fourteen_o that_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o 4._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o babylon_n lest_o they_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n can_v make_v no_o good_a sense_n in_o totilas_n his_o time_n for_o will_v the_o angel_n have_v all_o the_o christian_n leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 546._o and_o for_o several_a year_n upward_o towards_o constantine_n time_n because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o pagan_a idolater_n still_o among_o they_o and_o not_o rather_o keep_v the_o city_n for_o the_o better_a suppress_v idolatry_n and_o quite_o extinguish_v it_o and_o not_o let_v it_o spread_v more_o by_o the_o recede_a of_o the_o hearty_a christian_n out_o of_o it_o true_o this_o gloss_n of_o grotius_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o incredible_a that_o make_v the_o angel_n utter_v such_o a_o irrational_a exhortation_n fifteenth_o if_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n be_v as_o grotius_n interpret_v tu_fw-la popule_fw-la mi_fw-mi ubi_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la totilae_fw-la exercitus_fw-la exite_fw-la ad_fw-la basilicas_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la extra_fw-la urbem_fw-la it_o will_v follow_v that_o to_o have_v return_v again_o into_o the_o city_n after_o totilas_n be_v go_v have_v be_v to_o return_v into_o babylon_n and_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n again_o which_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o fond_a conceit_n 9_o last_o his_o interpret_n that_o instigation_n reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o to_o be_v make_v to_o totilas_n and_o the_o goth_n be_v harsh_a and_o groundless_a for_o what_o injury_n have_v rome_n do_v to_o the_o goth_n but_o rather_o the_o empire_n be_v injure_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o grotius_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o ill_a service_n that_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o interpretation_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n applaud_v a_o certain_a manuscript_n that_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o but_o not_o very_o loud_o it_o be_v so_o general_o contradict_v by_o other_o copy_n sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abest_fw-la in_o ms._n non_fw-fr malé_fw-fr chap._n iu._n 1._o that_o this_o mis-timing_a of_o vision_n must_v needs_o cast_v grotius_n into_o the_o like_a absurdity_n in_o interpret_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o that_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n thereof_o be_v guilty_a of_o at_o least_o nine_o or_o ten_o 2._o four_o gross_a contradiction_n in_o the_o second_o 3._o as_o many_o incongruity_n or_o weakness_n in_o the_o three_o 4._o as_o also_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o 5._o two_o absurdity_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o 6._o as_o many_o in_o the_o eight_o 7._o three_o difficulty_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n 8._o five_o incongruity_n in_o the_o eleven_o 9_o his_o gross_a interpretation_n of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n 10._o four_o absurdity_n in_o the_o thirteen_o 11._o eight_o incongruity_n or_o weakness_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n 12._o three_o in_o the_o fifteen_o 13._o three_o or_o four_o more_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o 14._o and_o nine_o more_o in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n 15._o the_o astonish_a consideration_n of_o the_o absurdness_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n compare_v with_o his_o part_n and_o learning_n 16._o a_o useful_a illation_n from_o this_o weak_a performance_n of_o he_o that_o all_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o romanist_n upon_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v superlative_o frivolous_a and_o incredible_a 1._o thus_o many_o incongruity_n and_o inconsistency_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n be_v there_o in_o 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o successful_a he_o be_v in_o the_o thirteen_o where_o he_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n to_o time_n it_o be_v never_o mean_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o we_o find_v not_o the_o interpretation_n alike_o harsh_a and_o incongruous_a let_v we_o pass_v therefore_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n from_o verse_n to_o verse_n where_o in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n who_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n and_o who_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n namely_o
and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o consect_n xi_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o neither_o father_n nor_o council_n after_o 400_o year_n from_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o be_v of_o any_o validity_n to_o determine_v controversy_n against_o the_o protestant_a church_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o disagree_v in_o 10._o this_o natural_o follow_v from_o the_o epocha_n of_o antichristianism_n fall_v about_o that_o time_n we_o mention_v after_o which_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v in_o some_o measure_n lapse_v into_o that_o great_a apostasy_n neither_o the_o father_n doctrine_n nor_o her_o council_n can_v have_v right_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o so_o as_o authoritative_o to_o testify_v against_o we_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o their_o testimony_n will_v hold_v good_a against_o the_o papist_n in_o such_o point_n as_o they_o contradict_v they_o in_o because_o they_o be_v in_o that_o witness_n of_o the_o successive_a mind_n of_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o unaltered_a by_o this_o grow_a corruption_n or_o at_o least_o testify_v matter_n of_o fact_n against_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o popish_a tradition_n consect_n xii_o that_o all_o vision_n that_o be_v synchronal_a to_o this_o of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n have_v necessary_o the_o extent_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n 11._o to_o be_v synchronal_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o begin_v continue_v and_o end_v together_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o which_o be_v synchronal_a to_o what_o continue_v 1260_o year_n must_v itself_o continue_v so_o many_o year_n but_o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 1260_o year_n by_o the_o first_o consectary_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o last_o the_o use_n of_o which_o consectary_n be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o such_o petty_a exposition_n as_o some_o put_v upon_o those_o vision_n which_o be_v synchronal_a to_o this_o of_o the_o restore_a beast_n for_o extend_v they_o but_o upon_o this_o measure_n of_o time_n and_o they_o will_v all_o crack_v and_o break_v into_o fitter_n and_o thereby_o which_o i_o will_v have_v thus_o timely_o take_v notice_n of_o excuse_v i_o from_o any_o far_a confutation_n of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o those_o vision_n that_o be_v synchronal_a to_o this_o of_o the_o restore_a beast_n it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o method_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o to_o discern_v more_o certain_o in_o what_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v those_o lineament_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o forego_n treatise_n be_v prefigure_v 12._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o need_v not_o i_o think_v remind_n my_o reader_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n which_o i_o have_v thus_o careful_o interpret_v do_v plain_o foretell_v that_o grand_a part_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o consist_v in_o idolatrous_a worship_n how_o it_o shall_v overrun_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o seduction_n and_o activity_n of_o a_o imposturous_a clergy_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o lamblike_a horn_n but_o that_o will_v speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o re-introduce_a the_o image_n of_o old_a paganism_n again_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o more_o heighten_v devotion_n and_o affection_n towards_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o also_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o idolatry_n and_o pagan-like_a worship_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v seduce_v they_o to_o idolatry_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idololatriae_fw-la calicem_fw-la as_o grotius_n himself_o have_v interpret_v it_o wherefore_o these_o be_v two_o notable_a prediction_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n into_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n but_o i_o shall_v also_o produce_v other_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n after_o i_o have_v prepare_v the_o way_n by_o make_v good_a certain_a synchronism_n thereunto_o appertain_v chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o synchronism_n of_o the_o whore_n the_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o restore_a beast_n or_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 2._o to_o which_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v also_o prove_v synchronal_a the_o virgin-company_n the_o two_o witness_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o outward_a court_n as_o be_v either_o the_o fame_n antistoechal_n or_o necessary_o connect_v all_o along_o with_o they_o 3._o again_o in_o a_o more_o abstract_a way_n that_o the_o restore_v beast_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o outward_a court_n the_o two_o witness_n be_v of_o equal_a time_n 4._o that_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o restore_a beast_n begin_v together_o and_o therefore_o be_v synchronal_a 5._o that_o the_o restore_v beast_n and_o two_o witness_n be_v synchronal_a as_o end_v together_o 6._o that_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o outward_a court_n be_v synchronal_a as_o both_o beginning_n and_o end_v together_o and_o all_o these_o four_o synchronal_a to_o the_o whore_n and_o two-horned_a beast_n because_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o restore_a beast_n to_o which_o the_o other_o three_o be_v synchronal_n 7._o that_o the_o virgin-company_n and_o the_o seal_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v all_o one_o company_n and_o therefore_o both_o synchronal_a to_o the_o whore_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fix_v with_o who_o she_o be_v synchronal_a 8._o that_o the_o say_v seal_v virgin-company_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n as_o be_v seal_v immediate_o before_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o as_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o mourn_a of_o the_o witness_n which_o cease_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n 9_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n the_o fight_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o inward_a court_n prove_v synchronal_a 10._o that_o the_o vision_n of_o 11._o of_o apocal._n 11._o measure_v the_o temple_n begin_v from_o the_o first_o epocha_n indicate_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o open_a book_n 11._o from_o his_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o the_o space_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o seven_o thunder_n 12._o from_o the_o suspending_a of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o make_v a_o regression_n 13._o from_o the_o newness_n or_o new_a condition_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o angel_n hand_n 14._o from_o the_o voice_n commune_v or_o talk_v with_o john_n from_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n 15._o from_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o book_n in_o his_o belly_n from_o his_o be_v bid_v again_o to_o prophesy_v and_o that_o before_o many_o king_n and_o peoples_n and_o nation_n 16._o from_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 12._o the_o apocal._n 12._o ensue_a chapter_n 17._o the_o synchronism_n of_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n with_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o weighty_a concernment_n 18._o the_o millennial_a empire_n of_o christ_n the_o palm-bearing_a company_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o ligation_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o some_o sense_n synchronal_a to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 1._o that_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n be_v synchronal_a with_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v the_o whore_n in_o the_o seventeen_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a selfsame_a beast_n in_o every_o respect_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o my_o joint-exposition_n that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n also_o and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o same_o exposition_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v synchronal_a unless_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v begin_v to_o be_v after_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o be_v and_o continue_v after_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o the_o whore_n or_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o seven-headed_a with_o ten_o horn_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v the_o reviver_n and_o healer_n of_o this_o seven-headed_a beast_n or_o restorer_n
year_n 17._o wherefore_o assure_o as_o the_o outward_a court_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n in_o the_o seven_o seal_n so_o the_o inward_a court_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o which_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o excellent_a use_n and_o weighty_a consideration_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 18._o final_o as_o our_o middle_a synchronal_n have_v thus_o necessary_o detect_v those_o that_o precede_v so_o they_o will_v with_o like_a facility_n and_o certainty_n discover_v they_o that_o succeed_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v satan_n be_v bind_v the_o palmiferous_a company_n triumph_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v see_v upon_o earth_n all_o these_o must_v in_o some_o sense_n plain_o synchronize_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o 15._o apoc._n 11._o 15._o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o millennial_a empire_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o palmiferous_a company_n 9_o apoc._n 7._o 9_o also_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o 144_o virgin_n regiment_n which_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n whence_o necessary_o this_o company_n of_o palm-bearer_n be_v under_o the_o seven_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n also_o conterminate_v with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o succeed_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o satan_n who_o fight_v with_o michael_n all_o along_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n and_o bear_v such_o sway_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o seal_v up_o there_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n till_o the_o millennial_a empire_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o glory_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n upon_o earth_n till_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o palm-bearing_a company_n that_o be_v till_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n not_o only_o the_o series_n of_o the_o synchronal_n but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o force_v the_o ligation_n of_o satan_n into_o this_o last_o period_n of_o time_n this_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o plain_a but_o if_o any_o one_o be_v unsatisfied_a he_o may_v read_v mr._n mede_n part_v 2._o synchronism_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o full_a and_o copious_a demonstration_n of_o these_o synchronal_n contemporize_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o how_o this_o contemporize_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v better_o appear_v out_o of_o this_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n vii_o 1._o mr._n mede_n account_n of_o place_v the_o first_o six_o vial_n within_o the_o six_o trumpet_n 2._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o account_n depend_v upon_o a_o unlikely_a sense_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o immediate_o after_o 42_o month_n it_o shall_v entire_o and_o universal_o expire_v 3._o a_o caution_n touch_v the_o interpret_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 4._o that_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v but_o partial_a or_o speciminal_a argue_v from_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v be_v also_o call_v a_o woe-trumpet_n 5._o as_o likewise_o from_o the_o seven_o thunder_n 6._o two_o more_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 7._o last_o from_o the_o fix_a epocha_n of_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n compare_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o europe_n 8._o that_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o all_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v natural_o to_o take_v their_o place_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o be_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n 9_o the_o same_o further_o prove_v from_o the_o song_n of_o the_o harper_n upon_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n 10._o and_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o also_o from_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n come_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o before_o any_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o 11._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o middle_a synchronal_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n 12._o a_o large_a declaration_n how_o all_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n expire_v together_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o do_v expire_v 13._o of_o the_o commence_v of_o the_o last_o synchronal_n and_o what_o the_o time_n of_o the_o millennium_n more_o eminent_o so_o style_v 14._o the_o serviceableness_n of_o the_o premise_a these_o orderly_a synchronism_n for_o his_o further_a search_n into_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o antichristianism_n 1._o i_o have_v almost_o omit_v the_o place_n of_o the_o vial_n the_o first_o six_o whereof_o mr._n mede_n range_v within_o the_o six_o trumpet_n brief_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o incline_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o ruin_v but_o it_o be_v prove_v above_o that_o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n domineer_a over_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o expire_v with_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n as_o all_o those_o middle_a synchronal_n do_v and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o wax_v dark_a before_o the_o five_o vial._n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o at_o the_o least_o five_o vial_n if_o not_o six_o precede_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n 2._o which_o ratiocination_n of_o mr._n mede_n be_v very_o firm_a if_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o 42_o month_n be_v such_o as_o he_o suppose_v it_o namely_o that_o this_o duration_n or_o reign_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o and_o not_o comparative_o that_o after_o 42_o month_n he_o shall_v not_o reign_v with_o that_o full_a power_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o saint_n so_o keep_v they_o under_o that_o they_o can_v appear_v a_o distinct_a polity_n able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n which_o latter_a may_v be_v a_o warrantable_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o there_o appear_v a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n of_o true_o evangelical_n or_o apostolical_a christian_n not_o superstitious_a nor_o idolatrous_a nor_o persecutive_a and_o bloody_a but_o such_o as_o join_v hearty_o with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o plain_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o make_v no_o other_o fundamental_o than_o the_o undoubted_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v and_o leave_v man_n free_a in_o the_o rest_n that_o as_o soon_o i_o say_v as_o such_o a_o polity_n as_o this_o be_v in_o be_v the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v say_v to_o expire_v as_o to_o the_o entireness_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v that_o set_v on_o foot_n which_o will_v certain_o be_v his_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n he_o be_v account_v as_o ruin_v already_o according_a to_o which_o tenor_n mr._n mede_n have_v interpret_v that_o of_o esay_n 9_o esay_n chap._n 21._o 9_o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v whenas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o esay_n there_o be_v only_o the_o first_o groundwork_n lay_v for_o her_o ruin_n by_o the_o mede_n who_o cast_v off_o the_o assyrian_a yoke_n and_o rescue_v themselves_o into_o liberty_n and_o building_n ecbatana_n under_o their_o new_a king_n deioces_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n fatal_a to_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n nor_o can_v we_o well_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o that_o height_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n 15._o chap._n 11._o 15._o of_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v but_o surmise_v the_o most_o sober_a meaning_n to_o be_v something_o parallel_v to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o yet_o he_o keep_v 31._o joh._n 12._o 31._o possession_n till_o constantine_n time_n but_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o
and_o upon_o the_o left_a side_n thereof_o and_o then_o ver_fw-la 14._o these_o be_v the_o two_o anoint_v one_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o interpreter_n universal_o understand_v of_o zerobabel_n and_o jesua_n ver._n v._o and_o if_o any_o one_o will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n their_o bring_v down_o fire_n upon_o their_o opposer_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v more_o mystical_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o convince_v the_o world_n jer._n 23._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v a_o rock_n in_o piece_n 19_o ver._n 19_o like_o that_o of_o the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n 2_o esdras_n 13._o who_o voice_n whensoever_o it_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n all_o they_o burn_v that_o hear_v it_o and_o again_o in_o 4._o ver._n 4._o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o lo_o as_o he_o see_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o etc._n ver._n 9_o etc._n etc._n come_v he_o neither_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n nor_o hold_v sword_n nor_o any_o instrument_n of_o war_n but_o only_o i_o see_v that_o he_o send_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o blast_n of_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o his_o lip_n a_o flame_a breath_n and_o out_o of_o his_o tongue_n he_o cast_v out_o spark_n and_o tempest_n and_o they_o be_v all_o mix_v together_o the_o blast_n of_o fire_n the_o flame_a breath_n and_o the_o great_a tempest_n and_o fall_v with_o violence_n on_o the_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o fight_v and_o burn_v they_o up_o every_o one_o so_o that_o of_o a_o sudden_a of_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v perceive_v but_o only_a dust_n and_o smell_v of_o smoke_n which_o be_v afterward_o interpret_v ver_fw-la 38._o and_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o without_o labour_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o fire_n by_o this_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o zerobabel_n who_o be_v allude_v to_o in_o these_o witness_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o the_o weapon_n 6._o zechar._n 4._o 6._o of_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mournful_a prophecy_n be_v only_o spiritual_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a the_o note_n and_o serious_o consider_v ver._n vi_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o mournful_a prophecy_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v understand_v out_o of_o the_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o elias_n his_o hinder_v it_o from_o rain_v in_o ahab_n time_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n which_o be_v exact_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o these_o witness_n namely_o 1260_o day_n but_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o mystical_a these_o day_n signify_v year_n wherefore_o by_o rain_n be_v mean_v the_o distil_a of_o that_o pure_a refresh_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unadulterate_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o man_n which_o heavenly_a drop_n descend_v not_o during_o the_o mournful_a prophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o this_o shut_n up_o heaven_n thus_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o not_o that_o they_o positive_o hinder_v the_o descent_n of_o this_o celestial_a dew_n but_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n such_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o red_a horse_n to_o who_o power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o 4._o apocal._n 6._o 4._o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n whenas_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o more_o understand_v by_o it_o then_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o will_v be_v much_o kill_v one_o another_o so_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o sign_n when_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v as_o in_o that_o vulgar_a verse_n pallida_fw-la luna_fw-la pluit_fw-la rubicunda_fw-la flat_a alba_fw-la serenat_fw-la 2._o this_o be_v one_o warrantable_a sense_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o better_a if_o this_o shut_n up_o of_o heaven_n be_v attribute_v unto_o these_o two_o mournful_a witness_n not_o by_o a_o bare_a metalepsis_n only_o but_o by_o a_o zoopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o sort_n such_o as_o i_o have_v above_o describe_v wherein_o though_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o effect_n be_v attribute_v do_v not_o use_v any_o activity_n to_o produce_v they_o yet_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o have_v a_o causal_a influence_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o absent_a sun_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o night_n and_o of_o all_o the_o villainy_n commit_v under_o her_o shelter_n so_o the_o suppression_n and_o put_v out_o of_o place_n these_o witness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n among_o the_o people_n but_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o witness_n themselves_o but_o only_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n or_o rather_o a_o zoopoeia_fw-la 3._o according_a to_o which_o the_o turn_a water_n into_o blood_n and_o the_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o namely_o by_o a_o zoopoeia_fw-la though_o they_o have_v no_o positive_a activity_n therein_o no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n in_o all_o the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o his_o absence_n in_o the_o covert_n and_o concealment_n of_o the_o shady_a night_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v but_o the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o this_o scheme_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o as_o often_o as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v for_o such_o effect_n upon_o which_o the_o mournful_a condition_n of_o these_o witness_n have_v a_o consequential_a influence_n though_o not_o a_o active_a and_o will_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o elegancy_n as_o the_o activity_n itself_o and_o indeed_o according_a to_o necessary_a analogy_n those_o occasional_a consequence_n answer_v exact_o to_o the_o occasional_a exertion_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o he_o that_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o act_v and_o not_o by_o a_o zoopoeia_fw-la the_o allusion_n be_v to_o moses_n his_o smite_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o those_o ten_o plague_n the_o inflict_v of_o which_o in_o a_o mystery_n be_v ascribe_v to_o these_o two_o witness_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o debase_v and_o deject_a plight_n the_o sense_n therefore_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o which_o be_v this_o spiritual_a egypt_n that_o hold_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o bondage_n whether_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n by_o intestine_a war_n and_o broil_n or_o whether_o it_o no_o some_o abound_v with_o frog_n that_o be_v with_o slimy_a salacious_a and_o venereous_a person_n or_o be_v full_a of_o lazy_a and_o lousy_a beggar_n a_o sordid_a and_o squalid_a poverty_n overrun_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o either_o the_o oppression_n or_o ill_a discipline_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o power_n or_o man_n be_v infest_a and_o disquiet_v with_o the_o importunate_a incursion_n of_o swarm_n of_o gnat_n and_o fly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o numerosity_n of_o superstitious_a scrupulosity_n and_o vexatious_a controversy_n of_o polemical_a theology_n that_o sting_n and_o bite_v and_o disturb_v the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o for_o affliction_n and_o inquietude_n or_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o platonist_n call_v our_o body_n be_v plague_v with_o murrain_n that_o be_v be_v charge_v with_o foulness_n and_o corruption_n and_o with_o the_o noisome_a poison_n of_o the_o deadly_a sin_n or_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v unquiet_a as_o if_o enrage_a with_o angry_a boil_n and_o ulcer_n or_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n from_o the_o north_n invade_v the_o empire_n like_o a_o violent_a storm_n of_o hailstone_n or_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n from_o
this_o succession_n 12._o that_o the_o little_a horn_n do_v of_o necessity_n appertain_v to_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n become_v ten-horned_n and_o pagane-christian_a at_o once_o 13._o that_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a duration_n with_o the_o whore_n and_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o at_o least_o coincident_a in_o time_n with_o they_o and_o the_o beast_n restore_v 14._o from_o which_o equality_n and_o coincidence_n he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n or_o two-horned_a beast_n 15._o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o especial_o concern_v in_o this_o type_n 16._o the_o exquisite_a applicability_n of_o the_o character_n of_o this_o horn_n to_o the_o say_a patriarch_n 17._o the_o application_n of_o those_o character_n that_o more_o particular_o concern_v his_o oppose_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n 1._o that_o prophecy_n also_o in_o daniel_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n be_v a_o express_a prediction_n of_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v scruple_n that_o consider_v that_o this_o horn_n be_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n which_o be_v decipher_v by_o ten_o horn_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v actual_o ten-horned_n which_o be_v not_o in_o succession_n but_o together_o as_o the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o statue_n which_o answer_n to_o these_o ten_o horn_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o succession_n of_o ten_o king_n but_o ten_o king_n rank_v in_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n which_o have_v not_o proper_o a_o precedency_n but_o rather_o a_o co-ordination_a in_o site_n 2._o now_o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o iron_n leg_n foot_n and_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o image_n and_o by_o the_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o ten_o 2._o dan._n 2._o horn_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n as_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v these_o weighty_a reason_n to_o convince_v we_o first_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a sense_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o both_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o caspar_n sanctius_n both_o of_o they_o jesuit_n yet_o do_v roundly_o assort_v the_o word_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v these_o est_fw-la ergò_fw-la omnium_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la innominata_fw-la have_v atque_fw-la â—…rribilis_fw-la bellu_fw-la a_o romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la neque_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quonquam_fw-la nominare_fw-la cùm_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la dicat_fw-la 3._o second_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n as_o grotius_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n in_o which_o odd_a conceit_n of_o his_o he_o forsake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v porphyrius_n his_o who_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v from_o what_o be_v say_v daniel_n 7._o 23._o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la majus_fw-la erit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la regnis_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o all_o kingdom_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o vatablus_n the_o seventy_o also_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o what_o follow_v and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o earth_n be_v before_o and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v here_o intimate_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n be_v neither_o great_a more_o excellent_a nor_o a_o more_o victorious_a kingdom_n than_o any_o of_o the_o three_o precede_a namely_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a and_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a from_o who_o kingdom_n they_o will_v make_v this_o of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n distinct_a wherefore_o their_o kingdom_n can_v be_v this_o four_o this_o inference_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o gaspar_n sanctius_n that_o he_o do_v though_o but_o just_o yet_o very_o severe_o chastise_v porphyrius_n for_o this_o error_n which_o grotius_n have_v so_o unlucky_o take_v up_o for_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o text_n vide_fw-la porphyrii_fw-la stuporem_fw-la &_o oscitantiam_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la mentem_fw-la venire_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la existimaverit_fw-la regnum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la alexandro_n successere_fw-la omnium_fw-la esse_fw-la maximum_fw-la quódque_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjecerit_fw-la conculcaveritque_fw-la cùm_fw-la reliquis_fw-la regnis_fw-la longè_fw-la fuerit_fw-la infirmius_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concisum_fw-la aut_fw-la malè_fw-la vexatum_fw-la nay_o the_o very_a prophecy_n itself_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n less_o than_o he_o in_o power_n and_o greatness_n dan._n 8._o 22._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v up_o but_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o alexander_n which_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o he_o which_o questionless_a be_v mean_v of_o they_o joint_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a intimation_n of_o they_o single_a 4._o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o iron_n leg_n and_o toe_n and_o of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o acknowledgement_n which_o he_o make_v that_o of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n these_o leg_n and_o toe_n 2._o dan._n 2._o nay_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o iron_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n and_o so_o succeed_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n according_a to_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o chap._n 7._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n namely_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o little_a horn_n among_o the_o ten_o in_o this_o four_o kingdom_n of_o grotius_n his_o frame_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o 21._o verse_n i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o both_o agree_v with_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n god_n himself_o and_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o interpreter_n ever_o have_v expound_v it_o which_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o grotius_n his_o dream_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o the_o iron_n leg_n of_o the_o image_n denote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n and_o that_o antiochus_n be_v this_o little_a horn._n for_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v dead_a almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o have_v any_o disciple_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 2._o 44._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v from_o which_o passage_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o from_o that_o above_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v so_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o that_o title_n which_o christ_n so_o often_o give_v himself_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o grotius_n himself_o upon_o matthew_n ch._n 8._o 20._o acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n mention_v dan._n 7._o 13._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n 5._o but_o here_o grotius_n contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o write_v upon_o matthew_n have_v find_v a_o device_n which_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v utter_v without_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n so_o that_o i_o be_o infinite_o amaze_v that_o a_o man_n otherwise_o so_o learned_a and_o laudable_a as_o he_o speak_v of_o porphyrius_n shall_v be_v
miss-led_n into_o so_o bad_a a_o adventure_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o he_o be_v populus_fw-la romanus_n nullum_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la habens_fw-la regem_fw-la when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n intimate_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n it_o seem_v so_o high_a a_o arrogation_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n and_o true_o i_o think_v that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_a can_v well_o acquit_v grotius_n of_o that_o crime_n who_o attribute_n that_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o a_o profane_a and_o pagan_a people_n and_o that_o forsooth_o because_o they_o have_v no_o king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o that_o but_o they_o have_v king_n at_o first_o and_o both_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o afterward_o they_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n so_o great_a and_o imperial_a as_o may_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o least_o show_n of_o contempt_n they_o have_v always_o over_o they_o a_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deem_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o any_o such_o private_a condition_n for_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la under_o what_o name_n or_o form_n soever_o and_o of_o the_o same_o real_a grandeur_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o victorious_a people_n before_o antiochus_n his_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dilute_a and_o sapless_a conceit_n of_o grotius_n to_o apply_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o they_o for_o any_o inconsiderableness_n in_o they_o or_o obscurity_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n 6._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n be_v all_o one_o both_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o concession_n but_o this_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n erect_v not_o by_o humane_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o without_o hand_n be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o interpreter_n s._n jerom_n irenaus_n justin_n epiphanius_n s._n augustin_n theodoret_n and_o several_a other_o where_o think_v you_o do_v grotius_n take_v shelter_n now_o why_o this_o figure_n which_o be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n and_o mention_v of_o he_o so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o stone_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o precious_a nor_o a_o cornerstone_n and_o be_v bestow_v again_o on_o a_o pagan_a people_n the_o roman_n for_o so_o grotius_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o profess_v idem_fw-la lapis_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o he_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o original_a or_o success_n of_o that_o people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o special_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o more_o humano_fw-la according_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o best_a kind_n their_o beginning_n be_v help_v on_o by_o a_o rabble_n of_o ruffian_n and_o robber_n 7._o no_o but_o that_o be_v not_o grotius_n his_o gloss_n you_o will_v say_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v lapis_fw-la abscissus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr sine_fw-la manibus_fw-la according_a to_o he_o be_v exercitus_fw-la populi_fw-la qui_fw-la suae_fw-la esset_fw-la spontis_fw-la nullique_fw-la regi_fw-la pareret_fw-la cujus_fw-la populi_fw-la origo_fw-la à _fw-la monte_fw-fr nempe_fw-la palatino_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_v nor_o solid_a for_o be_v this_o roman_a army_n any_o thing_n more_o suae_fw-la spontis_fw-la in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o kingly_a government_n at_o rome_n that_o supreme_a power_n of_o consul_n and_o senator_n be_v as_o directive_n and_o coactive_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v regal_a so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o army_n be_v never_o the_o more_o spontaneous_a for_o this_o again_o the_o stone_n cut_v from_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v then_o spontaneous_o divide_v from_o the_o mountain_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v thence_o but_o when_o the_o roman_n first_o issue_v from_o mount_n palatine_n yea_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v populus_fw-la romanus_n regal_a government_n be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o government_n of_o this_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o populus_fw-la suae_fw-la spontis_fw-la according_a to_o grotius_n his_o conceit_n so_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v both_o end_n together_o and_o last_o to_o interpret_v mountain_n here_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n be_v unskilful_o do_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n nor_o the_o very_a intimation_n of_o the_o present_a text_n which_o say_v the_o little_a stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n itself_o and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n wherefore_o this_o mountain_n signify_v not_o literal_o but_o political_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o other_o do_v so_o too_o and_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n homogeneal_a to_o this_o rocky_a mountain_n whence_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o out_o of_o the_o great_a mountain_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n raise_v not_o by_o humane_a power_n or_o policy_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o and_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n without_o humane_a help_n this_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a and_o undistorted_a sense_n and_o against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v make_v the_o least_o exception_n 8._o four_o which_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v above_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o iron_n leg_n of_o the_o statue_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a since_o the_o ten_o toe_n imply_v a_o coexistence_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o coordination_n of_o their_o site_n that_o there_o must_v be_v ten_o king_n together_o in_o the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n there_o be_v not_o ten_o king_n together_o all_o at_o once_o therefore_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o four_o 9_o five_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n dan._n 8._o 22_o 23._o wherefore_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n have_v expire_v near_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o and_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o answer_v exact_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n apocal._n 20._o which_v grotius_n himself_o do_v interpret_v of_o the_o last_o day_n whence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v not_o the_o four_o kingdom_n as_o have_v cease_v so_o long_o before_o that_o time_n though_o we_o understand_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v be_v this_o that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v a_o prospect_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o that_o great_a day_n but_o he_o begin_v more_o particular_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n but_o this_o i_o have_v only_o note_v by_o the_o bye_n 10._o six_o and_o last_o alexander_n kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n
and_o do_v they_o not_o make_v the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o law_n supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la at_o who_o beck_n and_o nod_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v right_a or_o wrong_n nay_o they_o can_v be_v wrong_a if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o have_v a_o heart_n like_o god_n indeed_o not_o only_o a_o irresistible_a but_o infallible_a one_o thus_o high_a have_v he_o climb_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n but_o the_o terrible_a of_o the_o nation_n shall_v draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o they_o shall_v defile_v his_o brightness_n say_v the_o prophet_n which_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v and_o according_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n and_o may_v ex_fw-la accidenti_fw-la be_v also_o applicable_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o may_v also_o have_v a_o more_o mystical_a sense_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o render_v robustos_fw-la gentium_fw-la may_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o zealous_a and_o resolute_a assertor_n and_o abettor_n of_o truth_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o robustious_a and_o strong_a great_n be_v truth_n and_o mighty_a above_o all_o thing_n esdras_n 4._o these_o stout_a champion_n therefore_o shall_v draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o that_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o be_v unsophisticated_a reason_n and_o scripture_n against_o the_o finely-wrought_a subtlety_n whether_o scholastic_a or_o politic_a and_o all_o the_o plausible_a and_o goodly_a fair_a pretence_n of_o the_o pontifician_n wisdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v darken_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o sunshine_n obscure_v or_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o every_o artificial_a fire_n thus_o shall_v the_o pontifician_n power_n perish_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o nation_n 6._o and_o then_o as_o for_o that_o more_o than_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o splendour_n in_o the_o pope_n habiliment_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o king_n of_o tyre_n every_o precious_a stone_n be_v thy_o cover_v the_o sardius_n the_o topaz_n and_o the_o diamond_n so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o she_o be_v deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n which_o pontifician_n power_n though_o it_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o better_a to_o set_v out_o the_o meretricious_a mystery_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o the_o haughtiness_n thereof_o and_o more_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o babylon_n be_v such_o a_o acknowledge_a type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n the_o head_n of_o this_o antichristian_a church_n be_v likewise_o typify_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 7._o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o what_o esay_n say_v of_o this_o exalt_a potentate_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n verse_n 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n 13._o for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north._n how_o every_o nation_n be_v weaken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v adumbrate_v in_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n stylo_fw-la prophetico_fw-la and_o his_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n in_o this_o heaven_n be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o clamber_v into_o imperial_a power_n and_o his_o advance_n himself_o above_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n his_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v his_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o double_a allusion_n both_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o mountain_n or_o if_o you_o will_v some_o one_o peculiar_a mountain_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o sit_v upon_o this_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v marvellous_o coincident_a with_o that_o prophecy_n of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n put_v in_o for_o nothing_o though_o a_o thing_n of_o little_a moment_n in_o the_o letter_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o foretell_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o spread_v more_o notorious_o northward_o and_o we_o know_v he_o can_v never_o make_v any_o great_a business_n of_o the_o southern_a church_n the_o african_a ever_o resist_v he_o very_o stout_o beside_o other_o consideration_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v ver._n 14._o i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v above_o all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n i_o will_v be_v absolute_a uncontrollable_a infallible_a as_o god_n 15._o yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n 16._o they_o that_o see_v thou_o shall_v narrow_o look_v upon_o thou_o and_o consider_v thou_o say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v that_o do_v shake_v the_o kingdom_n the_o meaning_n be_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o do_v terrify_v the_o world_n with_o his_o dreadful_a thunderclaps_a of_o excommunication_n and_o by_o the_o great_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o clergy_n can_v unhindge_v and_o dissettle_v principality_n and_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n 17._o that_o make_v the_o world_n as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n thereof_o that_o open_v not_o the_o house_n of_o his_o prisoner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o fill_v the_o empire_n with_o intestine_a war_n by_o his_o wicked_a incendiary_n and_o so_o bring_v great_a depopulation_n and_o destruction_n upon_o city_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v let_v go_v those_o that_o he_o hold_v captive_a in_o this_o babylonish_n or_o egyptian_a slavery_n many_o of_o who_o be_v most_o barbarous_o abuse_v in_o the_o close_a prison_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o treat_v with_o such_o cruelty_n as_o exceed_v all_o the_o tragic_a story_n of_o the_o bloody_a and_o persecutive_a infidel_n 18._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o all_o of_o they_o lie_v in_o glory_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o house_n that_o be_v the_o dynasty_n or_o polity_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o secular_a kingdom_n and_o power_n have_v and_o shall_v expire_v with_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o have_v a_o honourable_a burial_n and_o memorial_n 19_o but_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n like_o a_o abominable_a branch_n as_o a_o carcase_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o pontifician_n power_n shall_v not_o expire_v with_o any_o honour_n at_o all_o but_o the_o very_a memorial_n thereof_o shall_v be_v abominable_a and_o execrable_a it_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o kingly_a burial_n who_o dead_a body_n be_v embalm_v with_o aromatic_a odour_n and_o sepulcher_n adorn_v with_o goodly_a and_o splendid_a artifice_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o stink_a carcase_n cast_v into_o the_o highway_n that_o offend_v the_o eye_n and_o nostril_n of_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o so_o unsavoury_a a_o stench_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o record_n of_o this_o bloody_a and_o idolatrous_a antichristian_a polity_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o last_o verse_n ver._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o burial_n because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o slay_v thy_o people_n 6._o see_v homily_n against_o rebellion_n part_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o power_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o thy_o fate_n shall_v be_v distinct_a and_o singular_a for_o thy_o memorial_n shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o thy_o name_n a_o hiss_a to_o posterity_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v also_o singular_a because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o slay_v
thy_o people_n that_o be_v because_o whereas_o thou_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o christendom_n universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n thou_o have_v play_v the_o bloody_a butcher_n the_o thief_n and_o robber_n to_o forage_v in_o the_o empire_n to_o eat_v and_o grow_v fat_a according_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v which_o thou_o have_v enormous_o do_v since_o thy_o usurpation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n fill_v the_o empire_n with_o intestine_a broil_n massacre_n martyrdom_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n with_o rack_n and_o torture_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n and_o this_o upon_o thy_o own_o land_n and_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o christian_n over_o who_o thou_o pretend_v to_o be_v head_n nay_o the_o ghostly_a father_n and_o tender_a protector_n of_o they_o wherefore_o as_o thy_o outrage_n have_v be_v singular_a thy_o destruction_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a and_o thy_o end_n execrable_a and_o the_o stench_n of_o thy_o memory_n shall_v fume_v up_o into_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o posterity_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o dreadful_a end_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o queen_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o whore_n for_o they_o be_v type_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o 24._o apoc._n 18._o 24._o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o true_o that_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o papal_a power_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o it_o only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v a_o special_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o this_o high_a and_o more_o concern_v sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 10._o the_o height_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n above_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v also_o prefigure_v in_o the_o whore_n ride_v of_o the_o beast_n for_o certain_o the_o rider_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v ride_v and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o same_o with_o the_o whore_n that_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v that_o prediction_n in_o daniel_n ch._n 7._o 24._o and_o another_o king_n shall_v arise_v after_o they_o which_o i_o have_v above_o show_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n which_o word_n plain_o imply_v that_o extravagant_a power_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o assume_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v easy_o understand_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o this_o text._n 11._o and_o last_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o also_o to_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o this_o enormous_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v prefigure_v again_o in_o daniel_n ch._n 11._o 36_o 37._o of_o which_o two_o verse_n i_o will_v make_v this_o brief_a paraphrase_n 36._o after_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o notorious_a enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o greek_a empire_n shall_v there_o arise_v a_o rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la or_o rather_o a_o regal_a pontifex_n if_o you_o will_v who_o with_o his_o form_a body_n politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v prove_v the_o very_a antichrist_n indeed_o answer_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o that_o wicked_a antiochus_n in_o the_o greek_a that_o immediate_o precede_v it_o which_o ecclesiastic_a prince_n or_o pontifex_n find_v the_o stream_n of_o affair_n and_o good_a fortune_n to_o carry_v he_o along_o shall_v at_o last_o exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n that_o be_v every_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o emperor_n himself_o not_o except_v nay_o shall_v speak_v stupendous_a word_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v or_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v himself_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la which_o impiety_n he_o will_v prosperous_o carry_v on_o for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o divine_a providence_n will_v permit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v expire_v or_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n 37._o but_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o pure_a pagan_n for_o all_o this_o nor_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o ancestor_n or_o predecessor_n that_o be_v of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o rome_n who_o reign_v there_o a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o such_o deity_n as_o mars_n neptune_n jupiter_n venus_n and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o shall_v be_v notable_a in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v outward_o a_o strict_a processor_n of_o coelibate_n himself_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v against_o his_o pontifical_a office_n to_o marry_v and_o likewife_n his_o clergy_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o law_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a promote_v the_o design_n of_o his_o rampant_a and_o insatiable_a ambition_n which_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n shall_v grow_v so_o rank_a in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o time_n cast_v off_o the_o real_a and_o sincere_a sense_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o care_n for_o no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o 12._o in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o vary_v from_o mr._n mede_n interpretation_n for_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o respect_v these_o forego_v verse_n be_v only_o this_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a impiety_n and_o irrligiousness_n of_o he_o or_o at_o least_o of_o his_o haughtiness_n and_o presumption_n against_o the_o know_a law_n of_o god_n he_o will_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n set_v up_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o demon_n according_o as_o we_o have_v above_o expound_v it_o out_o of_o mr._n mede_n chap._n xviii_o 1._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o foregoing_a paraphrase_n may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o first_o verse_n thereof_o interpret_v ver._n 4._o wherein_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n ver._n 5._o the_o meaning_n of_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o that_o be_v that_o withstand_v ver._n 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v how_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o who_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 8._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o the_o meaning_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o destruction_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o exquisite_a applicability_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o imposture_n 2._o a_o short_a parallel_n betwixt_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n and_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v one_o assure_v sense_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n of_o daniel_n that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o will_v more_o full_o evidence_n which_o have_v so_o great_a affinity_n with_o this_o that_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o point_v at_o the_o same_o enormous_a power_n of_o this_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o his_o clergy_n with_o it_o and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o transcript_n from_o it_o 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o to_o he_o which_o i_o mention_v in_o my_o 17._o my_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o former_a epistle_n 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v prophesy_v speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n by_o letter_n no_o not_o in_o that_o former_a to_o you_o that_o can_v be_v right_o interpret_v to_o any_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n either_o by_o pretence_n of_o inspiration_n or_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o misinterpreting_a any_o letter_n of_o i_o for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o that_o eminent_a apostasy_n come_v for_o so_o alcazar_n interpret_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
s._n paul_n declare_v it_o to_o they_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v draw_v to_o be_v accessary_a thereto_o by_o break_v off_o this_o compliance_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o bank_n against_o the_o inundation_n of_o gnosticism_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o touch_v the_o five_o there_o be_v somewhat_o the_o like_a exception_n that_o be_v against_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n conceal_v a_o mystery_n which_o be_v a_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o open_a and_o plain_a opposition_n or_o renunciation_n of_o christianity_n intend_v but_o conceal_v which_o be_v the_o suppose_a case_n here_o be_v no_o more_o a_o mystery_n then_o hide_a murder_n and_o adultery_n as_o i_o say_v before_o 6._o and_o as_o for_o the_o six_o and_o last_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a and_o strain_a to_o understand_v that_o execution_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o appertain_v to_o simon_n magus_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o destruction_n wrought_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o gnostic_n involve_v in_o the_o destruction_n at_o jerusalem_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o coalition_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n into_o one_o body_n politic_a but_o that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o nicolaitan_n as_o baronius_n intimate_v and_o so_o have_v no_o reference_n one_o to_o another_o beside_o that_o the_o text_n say_v continued_o whem_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bright_a flame_n and_o fiery_a spirit_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n according_a to_o that_o description_n in_o esdras_n and_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n which_o be_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o with_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n which_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v destroy_v 7._o to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o if_o the_o history_n of_o what_o be_v here_o apply_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v a_o near_a prospect_n into_o those_o â—…ansactions_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o gnostic_n but_o that_o we_o that_o stand_v at_o the_o far_a distance_n from_o the_o event_n shall_v be_v the_o quickest-sighted_n in_o discern_v their_o applicability_n to_o the_o prophecy_n but_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o improbability_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o main_a meaning_n of_o this_o prediction_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o if_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n here_o perstringed_a as_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o pious_a and_o judicious_a interpreter_n have_v bid_v very_o fair_a towards_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o preludious_a type_n to_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o shall_v think_v that_o passage_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o as_o it_o may_v though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n unapplicable_a to_o simon_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o great_a antichrist_n indeed_o of_o who_o this_o magician_n may_v be_v only_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n and_o true_o not_o a_o unsignificant_a one_o for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n so_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n a_o egregious_a sorcerer_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o numerous_a society_n of_o sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n again_o as_o simon_n give_v the_o name_n and_o first_o example_n of_o that_o wicked_a fin_n of_o simony_n so_o these_o pretend_a successor_n of_o peter_n both_o they_o and_o their_o body_n ecclesiastic_a have_v notorious_o imitate_v that_o example_n of_o simon_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v spirituality_n three_o part_v of_o simon_n be_v and_o the_o gnostic_n apostasy_n be_v judaize_v while_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o christianity_n and_o how_o much_o antichrist_n with_o his_o adherent_n do_v judaize_v in_o ceremony_n and_o in_o boast_v of_o work_n and_o dead_a formality_n be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n four_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n be_v notorious_a for_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o have_v be_v the_o great_a antichristian_a synagogue_n head_n and_o member_n five_o though_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n be_v thus_o gross_o obnoxious_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n yet_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a pretender_n to_o and_o boaster_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o divine_a matter_n and_o great_a esteemer_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o special_a character_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v even_o infallible_o wise_a and_o accurate_o orthodox_n in_o knowledge_n and_o opinion_n but_o be_v as_o foul_o negligent_a and_o as_o scandalons_o connive_v at_o all_o debauchery_n of_o life_n six_o simon_n and_o the_o gnostic_n be_v opposer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o be_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o seven_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o idol_n and_o so_o do_v the_o adherer_n to_o the_o headship_n of_o rome_n eight_o and_o last_o simon_n exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o receive_v divine_a honour_n in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v also_o notorious_a in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o that_o while_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o such_o as_o make_v some_o show_n of_o christianity_n s._n paul_n may_v well_o say_v of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o it_o be_v already_o on_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n act_v already_o namely_o in_o simon_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o a_o type_n and_o prelude_n to_o the_o strange_a prank_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o that_o there_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o great_a obstacle_n at_o rome_n the_o western_a caesareate_n and_o then_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o that_o great_a antichrist_n indeed_o will_v show_v himself_o of_o who_o simon_n be_v but_o the_o figure_n see_v ch._n 18._o ver._n 7._o this_o exposition_n be_v something_o more_o plausible_a than_o that_o there_o of_o alcazar_n who_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n already_o work_v of_o pure_a paganism_n but_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a to_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o main_a prophecy_n in_o scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o enormous_a haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v so_o apparent_o opposite_a to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o spirit_n 8._o the_o next_o be_v purity_n who_o opposite_a be_v uncleanness_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o carry_v to_o that_o vice_n i_o have_v touch_v already_o but_o as_o for_o the_o vice_n itself_o it_o be_v so_o inseparable_a a_o concomitant_a of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n or_o fornication_n i_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n be_v the_o more_o spare_v in_o particular_a prefiguration_n or_o prediction_n thereof_o but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o description_n of_o the_o great_a city_n apocal._n 11._o and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o unclean_a a_o city_n sodom_n be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o again_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_o opposite_a to_o this_o city_n call_v sodom_n they_o be_v call_v dog_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abominable_a by_o which_o as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v out_o of_o grotius_n be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n whoremonger_n also_o be_v name_v in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n but_o of_o these_o text_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o become_v a_o 12._o a_o apocal._n 12._o wilderness_n it_o may_v be_v also_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o excess_n of_o those_o action_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n that_o proceed_v from_o cruelty_n
man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o number_v of_o one_o number_n give_v but_o by_o extract_v of_o the_o root_n 10._o wherefore_o as_o the_o square-root_n of_o 36._o may_v right_o be_v conceive_v to_o detect_v that_o that_o fame_a tetractys_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o hexameron_n of_o moses_n and_o signify_v that_o every_o day_n be_v creation_n have_v its_o feminine_a principle_n as_o well_o as_o masculine_a the_o first_o itself_o not_o except_v which_o be_v consonant_a to_o that_o aphorism_n of_o the_o jew_n nulla_fw-la virtus_fw-la divina_fw-la descendit_fw-la sine_fw-la indumento_fw-la and_o to_o moses_n his_o assimilate_v the_o first_o day_n be_v creation_n to_o light_n so_o the_o square-root_n of_o this_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v also_o detect_v to_o who_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n do_v belong_v and_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o the_o root_n of_o this_o number_n be_v 25_o and_o that_o 8._o book_n 5._o ch._n 16._o sect._n 8._o it_o do_v plain_o agree_v with_o several_a substantial_a observable_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o city_n and_o that_o in_o a_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 12_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o 144_o the_o number_n of_o the_o regiment_n that_o appear_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n which_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o say_a treatise_n and_o may_v be_v more_o copious_o understand_v out_o of_o mr._n potter_n i_o shall_v spare_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n far_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n but_o whole_o remit_v the_o reader_n thither_o for_o satisfaction_n 11._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v apparent_a 9_o paral._n 2._o agr._n 9_o partly_o from_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v there_o and_o partly_o from_o what_o be_v add_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o seat_n as_o well_o of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n as_o of_o the_o whore_n be_v at_o last_o in_o their_o respective_a vision_n determine_v to_o old_a rome_n as_o be_v the_o most_o permanent_a and_o conspicuous_a residence_n of_o the_o apostatise_v priesthood_n and_o such_o as_o by_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o instance_n of_o this_o wickedness_n become_v a_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o compare_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o other_o church_n by_o their_o near_a accession_n and_o agreement_n to_o this_o queen_n of_o harlot_n and_o therefore_o by_o intimate_v the_o name_n number_n and_o seat_n of_o this_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o apostatise_v clergy_n it_o give_v we_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o fast_a apprehension_n of_o the_o whole_a corrupt_a body_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o wherever_o and_o how_o long_o soever_o they_o be_v find_v within_o the_o boundary_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o wash_v off_o by_o some_o extraneous_a power_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o some_o other_o empire_n i_o must_v confess_v though_o we_o may_v judge_v these_o too_o by_o this_o measure_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o then_o can_v so_o well_o be_v concern_v or_o aim_v at_o in_o these_o two_o prophecy_n both_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o rider_n and_o guider_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v within_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a cause_n why_o these_o prophecy_n have_v lay_v so_o fast_o hold_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o as_o if_o she_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n sole_o concern_v for_o it_o be_v fit_a so_o to_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o permanency_n in_o duration_n as_o well_o as_o eminency_n in_o wickedness_n which_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n also_o why_o this_o body_n of_o the_o adulterate_a clergy_n be_v call_v the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n because_o all_o those_o patriarchates_n annumerate_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v betimes_o sweep_v away_o a_o new_a empire_n overflow_a they_o whenas_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n be_v free_a from_o this_o inundation_n till_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o faithful_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o event_n as_o he_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o please_v to_o consult_v history_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o seat_n as_o well_o of_o the_o whore_n as_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n in_o each_o vision_n be_v determine_v to_o old_a rome_n which_o be_v the_o last_o agreement_n of_o our_o first_o parallelism_n 12._o as_o the_o last_o of_o our_o second_o be_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a 1â—…_n par._n 2._o agr._n 1â—…_n beast_n be_v leave_v free_a in_o either_o vision_n and_o not_o fix_v to_o any_o metropolis_n indeed_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v also_o interpret_v of_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o beast_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o that_o place_n and_o must_v have_v some_o title_n or_o denomination_n from_o that_o city_n else_o why_o shall_v the_o beast_n head_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o typify_v those_o seven_o hill_n but_o the_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v datâ_fw-la operâ_fw-la decline_v the_o fix_v the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n bestow_v that_o privilege_n on_o the_o whore_n assign_v she_o the_o seven-hilled_n seat_n say_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n where_o the_o whore_n sit_v which_o be_v admirable_o agreeable_a to_o the_o event_n for_o indeed_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o constant_a see_v of_o the_o whore_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n have_v be_v very_o changeable_a some_o time_n at_o rome_n then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o last_o in_o germany_n 13._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o exquisite_a congruity_n and_o coincidence_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o these_o thirteen_o and_o seventeen_o chapter_n one_o with_o another_o which_o though_o they_o be_v so_o accurate_o correspondent_a yet_o i_o must_v confess_v not_o altogether_o so_o adequate_o but_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n bear_v a_o more_o press_n and_o close_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o along_o and_o beside_o the_o plain_a designment_n of_o her_o seat_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o her_o gorgeous_a attire_n and_o bloud-thirstiness_a or_o rather_o she_o be_v so_o lavish_o bloud-drunk_a as_o she_o be_v describe_v seem_v to_o appropriate_v the_o vision_n more_o peculiarly_a to_o she_o then_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o drunkenness_n as_o well_o as_o gorgeousness_n of_o apparel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o along_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o whore_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o prophetic_a figure_n which_o exhibit_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o affair_n under_o one_o joint_a show_n they_o be_v without_o any_o discrimination_n to_o be_v represent_v at_o once_o which_o consideration_n may_v take_v off_o any_o the_o like_a scruple_n in_o these_o prophetic_a scheme_n and_o representation_n for_o what_o be_v do_v but_o for_o a_o while_o adorn_v those_o image_n as_o much_o as_o what_o be_v permanent_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o succession_n of_o time_n but_o all_o represent_v at_o once_o 14._o and_o therefore_o though_o that_o inscription_n mysterium_fw-la upon_o the_o pope_n crown_n which_o be_v questionless_a in_o imitation_n of_o the_o inscription_n on_o aaron_n mitre_n all_o his_o vestment_n and_o ornament_n be_v so_o industrious_o imitate_v in_o the_o pontifical_a habiliment_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o julius_n pontifex_n maximus_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v glance_v at_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o whore_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o story_n bishop_n dounham_n do_v assert_v with_o all_o imaginable_a confidence_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la ait_fw-la in_o front_n meretricis_fw-la 7._o de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o scriptum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nomen_fw-la mysterium_fw-la it_o in_o romano_n pontifice_fw-la completum_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la comperto_fw-la habemus_fw-la which_o passage_n be_v so_o confess_v a_o truth_n that_o lessius_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n to_o king_n james_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o wherefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v that_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o twenty_o second_o psalm_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o intimate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o this_o first_o word_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n on_o the_o papal_a tiara_n be_v a_o indication_n that_o the_o whole_a name_n or_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o clergy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v this_o great_a whore_n that_o have_v make_v drink_v the_o
inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n this_o inscription_n on_o the_o pope_n crown_n and_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o woman-pope_n who_o beside_o other_o feat_n betray_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n by_o fall_v into_o labour_n in_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n at_o a_o solemn_a procession_n and_o do_v therein_o by_o a_o palpable_a hieroglyphic_n insinuate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o rome_n be_v indeed_o the_o seat_n of_o that_o great_a apocalyptick_a strumpet_n be_v two_o notorious_a specimen_n of_o that_o jocantry_n and_o festivity_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o be_v sometime_o observable_a in_o divine_a providence_n answerable_a to_o that_o ludibundness_n in_o nature_n in_o she_o gamaieu'_v and_o such_o like_a sportful_a and_o ludicrous_a production_n and_o very_o this_o accident_n of_o a_o woman-pope_n be_v as_o assure_v a_o truth_n as_o that_o of_o the_o inscription_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o above_o threescore_o author_n and_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v it_o all_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o gabriel_n powel_n in_o his_o theological_a disputation_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la 7._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o thes_n 7._o but_o these_o thing_n i_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o interweave_v in_o my_o exposition_n of_o these_o chapter_n the_o contexture_n of_o thing_n be_v abundant_o clear_a and_o full_a and_o firm_a without_o they_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o what_o remain_v for_o the_o make_n up_o the_o full_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a state_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n appear_v out_o of_o florus_n 3._o that_o there_o have_v be_v five_o sort_n of_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o s._n john_n time_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n reges_fw-la consules_a tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la decemviri_fw-la dictatores_fw-la and_o that_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la be_v not_o supreme_a power_n 4._o nor_o the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la simple_o so_o style_v 5._o but_o that_o the_o decemviri_fw-la and_o tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la be_v 6._o as_o also_o the_o dictator_n 7._o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o five_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o that_o the_o interreges_fw-la be_v not_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o reckon_v by_o historian_n a_o supreme_a government_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o king_n 8._o that_o the_o triumvir_n reipublicae_fw-la constituendae_fw-la be_v either_o a_o scuffle_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n 9_o or_o else_o a_o formal_a caesareate_v exercise_v by_o augustus_n lepidus_n and_o antonius_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n from_o reason_n and_o history_n not_o to_o reckon_v the_o triumvirate_n of_o constitute_v the_o commonwealth_n a_o six_o form_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o emperor_n and_o the_o five_o foregoing_a form_n 11._o that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o other_o form_n true_o distinct_a but_o yet_o of_o a_o near_a affinity_n with_o some_o of_o the_o other_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o harsh_a to_o have_v account_v they_o one_o with_o those_o they_o have_v that_o nearness_n with_o 12._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a exactness_n than_o this_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o such_o as_o scepticism_n itself_o can_v hardly_o doubt_v of_o 13._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o a_o full_a enforcement_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 1._o i_o have_v now_o finish_v my_o joint-exposition_n of_o these_o 17_o the_o and_o 13_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v save_v that_o i_o be_o more_o full_o to_o confirm_v that_o part_n concern_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o empire_n as_o also_o more_o particular_o to_o indigitate_v how_o exact_a a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v the_o revive_v beast_n become_v in_o point_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o which_o if_o i_o add_v a_o solid_a confutation_n of_o ribera_n interpretation_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n as_o also_o of_o grotius_n his_o i_o think_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o interpretation_n that_o any_o one_o can_v desire_v 2._o in_o the_o first_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o six_o first_o head_n whether_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n speak_v inclusive_o there_o be_v six_o form_n of_o government_n and_o no_o more_o or_o if_o you_o will_v whether_o there_o be_v just_a five_o before_o the_o roman_a caesar_n that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o their_o first_o king_n downward_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v scruple_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v all_o along_o the_o same_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o florus_n consider_v it_o as_o one_o man_n and_o distinguish_v his_o age_n allot_v the_o first_o 250_o year_n from_o romulus_n to_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n or_o empire_n and_o then_o 200_o year_n more_o to_o its_o youth_n and_o then_o 250_o year_n more_o which_o reach_v to_o augustus_n his_o time_n to_o the_o manly_a age_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o next_o 200_o year_n he_o call_v senectutem_fw-la imperii_fw-la which_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a succession_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o empire_n though_o under_o several_a growth_n which_o yet_o be_v longer-lived_n a_o great_a deal_n then_o to_o be_v account_v old_a in_o trajan_n time_n wherefore_o history_n itself_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n as_o one_o body_n politic_a there_o can_v be_v no_o harshness_n at_o all_o in_o describe_v this_o body_n by_o such_o a_o number_n of_o head_n as_o reach_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o succession_n to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o empire_n 3._o five_o whereof_o have_v pass_v away_o in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o no_o more_o nor_o no_o few_o than_o five_o as_o i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v good_a namely_o king_n consul_n tribune_n decemviri_fw-la and_o dictator_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o any_o other_o supreme_a power_n over_o they_o but_o these_o before_o their_o caesar_n viz._n reges_a consules_a tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la decemviri_fw-la dictatores_fw-la of_o king_n and_o consul_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n at_o all_o now_o for_o these_o tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la they_o be_v so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la and_o the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la ordinary_o so_o style_v neither_o of_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n or_o empire_n for_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la be_v rather_o plebis_fw-la then_o populi_n romani_fw-la magistratus_fw-la and_o for_o those_o few_o year_n wherein_o they_o hinder_v the_o choose_n of_o other_o magistrate_n the_o city_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o have_v no_o magistracy_n at_o all_o quatuor_fw-la annis_fw-la sine_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la roma_fw-la fuit_fw-la say_v sextus_n rufus_n of_o that_o time_n which_o condition_n of_o the_o city_n diodorus_n siculus_n also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o likewise_o of_o marcus_n varro_n in_o gellius_n plain_o show_v that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o supreme_a 12._o a._n gell._n noct._n attic._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 12._o power_n in_o magistratu_fw-la habent_fw-la alii_fw-la vocationem_fw-la alii_fw-la prensionem_fw-la alii_fw-la neutrum_fw-la vocationem_fw-la ut_fw-la consules_a &_o alii_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la imperium_fw-la prensionem_fw-la ut_fw-la tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la viatorem_fw-la neque_fw-la vocationem_fw-la neque_fw-la prensionem_fw-la ut_fw-la quaestores_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la qui_fw-la neque_fw-la lictorem_fw-la habent_fw-la neque_fw-la viatorem_fw-la where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la be_v reckon_v among_o they_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la imperium_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v no_o supreme_a power_n 4._o no_o more_o be_v the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la simple_o so_o style_v as_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o of_o livy_n disciplinâ_fw-la enim_fw-la militari_fw-la mile_n centurionis_fw-la centurio_n 8._o liv._o lib._n 8._o tribuni_fw-la tribunus_n legati_fw-la legatus_fw-la consulis_fw-la paret_fw-la imperio_fw-la but_o the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la consulari_fw-la potestate_fw-la be_v those_o tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la which_o i_o have_v already_o name_v of_o which_o fenestella_n penes_fw-la quem_fw-la sanè_fw-la magistratum_fw-la 16._o de_fw-fr magistr_n roman_n c._n 16._o ut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nomen_fw-la indicat_fw-la eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la consules_a potestas_fw-la erat_fw-la collata_fw-la est_fw-la nominibus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la immutatis_fw-la ac_fw-la plebis_fw-la ratione_fw-la haberi_fw-la â—…oeptâ_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o decemviri_fw-la be_v a_o supreme_a power_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o livy_n anno_fw-la trecentesimo_fw-la altero_fw-la quà m_fw-la condita_fw-la